General Questions
page-template-default,page,page-id-19787,bridge-core-1.0.6,do-etfw,ajax_fade,page_not_loaded,,side_area_uncovered_from_content,qode-theme-ver-18.2,qode-theme-bridge,disabled_footer_top,qode_header_in_grid,wpb-js-composer js-comp-ver-6.13.0,vc_responsive

General Questions


Advice on Living a Healthy Life :

  • Many Muslims in today’s day and age (exists usually in young Muslims) go through stress and depression. Firstly, the best way to avoid stress and depression is remembering Allah and developing a relationship with him:
    الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَتَطْمَئِنُّ قُلُوبُهُمْ بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ ۗ أَلَا بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ تَطْمَئِنُّ الْقُلُوبُ {29} ‘Those who believe, and whose hearts find comfort in the remembrance of Allah. Aye! it is in the remembrance of Allah that hearts can find comfort;(13:29)

    According to Qur’an and ahadith true believers go through trials and some trials are extremely tough which we cannot deny. However, Allah Also tells us that after hardship there is ease, and in fact Allah repeats this twice. Furthermore, Allah Tells the believers to always remain patient and deal with trials with prayer and patience. To find true comfort pray in congregation, read the Qur’an, read the ahadith and read the books of the Messiah(as) and his Khulafa as well. Lose yourself completely in Allah. Stay away from what is bothering you and focus on the good things in life and thank Allah as Allah States:

    And remember also the time when your Lord declared, ‘If you are grateful, I will, surely, bestow more favours on you; but if you are ungrateful, then know that My punishment is severe indeed.’ (14:8)

    Another tip is to join the gym or involve yourself in some physical activity every single day. This can include running, horse riding, sports and physical weight lifting. Eat healthy and enough fruits and vegetables. Less junk food. The Prophet(saw) taught us not to eat too much and to have a balance. He more meals but smaller portions. The Prophet(saw) said : “A strong believer is better and more beloved to Allah than a weak believer” (In terms of Physical strength)
  • The Holy Prophet(saw) had the strength of 20 horses and the Promised Messiah(as) had the strength of 8 horses (Not literal but shows how strong they were). Now I will post a reference of Hadhrat Musleh Maud(ra) which inspired me to work much harder in the gym and change my lifestyle and I promise you it makes life so much better. He(ra) stated: “It is the duty of Khuddamul Ahmadiyya that they stop and shun all such activities which result in wasting one’s physical and cerebral faculties. Sports are NOT a waste of time. I once saw in a dream a man telling me about another person, that he wastes his time in exercising. I replied that this was not a waste of time. When someone does not look after his health, he cannot fully participate in serving his faith. The Almighty Allah taught me a lesson through this dream as I was negligent about taking exercise. Exercising is also an (important) task! The Promised Messiah(as) used to lift weights. A year or two before his demise, he asked me to find some weights because he was feeling worn out. I sourced the equipment from someone. The Promised Messiah(as) exercised or a few days and also taught me how to use the apparatus in order to derive maximum benefit. Therefore, exercising should be part of one’s routine. Wandering the streets aimlessly, indulging in conversations or debates (of useless topics) while sitting indolently are all a waste of time. It is the duty of Khuddamul Ahmadiyya to remedy (these ill habits). If you preach to the world, but leave Ahmadi children trapped in idle activities, all your efforts will be in vain” (Mash’ale Raah, Volume 1, Page 109) (This is not just for khuddam rather the message is for everyone)
  • The Prophet(saw) and his khulafa also taught us to exercise. It is stated in a hadith:

    Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu’minin:
    while she was on a journey along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): I had a race with him (the Prophet) and I outstripped him on my feet. When I became fleshy, (again) I had a race with him (the Prophet) and he outstripped me. He said: This is for that outstripping.(Abi Dawud #2578)
    Do not make the excuse that you have no time. If the Khalifa of Islam in today’s day and age (who is more busy in serving Islam more than all of us combined times a million) has time to exercise and stay healthy how can we make any excuse? May Allah help these words keep us all away from any sort of stress and improve our physical condition as well, ameen!


Trial or Punishment:

  • One question which always comes to mind of many is “Am I being trialed, or is this a punishment from Allah?”

    We will take this step by step, and end off with quotes of Hadhrat Ahmad(as). This answer will also contain Qur’an and ahadith. Firstly, there are trials, punishments and also accidental events. The natural phenomenon of calamities include earthquakes, floods, abundance of rain, lack of rain, or disease in general. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) used to teach us that every natural disaster is not a divine punishment, however some natural disasters may be divine punishments. –
    When earthquakes take place, or people drown, or accidents occur, all are natural disasters where a person’s actions may be involved. However, there are other disasters where a person has no control which include floods, hurricanes, tornados, etc. However, when they are employed by God for a punishment, they behave in a different manner. They begin to pick and choose whom they want to kill, and whom they would like to spare. They are like other disasters in appearance, but much difference in their outcome. For example what happened at the time of Prophet Noah(as), what happened to Pharoah and his followers? What happened to those who opposed the Promised Messiah(as) and went to the highest extent of extreme mockery? They are natural disasters but prophesied. Same way accidents take place like that of ZIa ul Haq. However, just four days before, Khalifa Rabai(rh) was told by Allah that he will be destroyed. Before the next Friday, his plane was blown up. Nobody detected any fault with the plane or that it was an organized murder. That was clearly a punishment on Zia ul Haq from Allah, and was foretold.
  • Prophets are sent by Allah to give glad tidings but also to warn the people. Mankind has the choice to listen, and based on the reaction of the people, Allah Decides whether He will Punish or Save. We must remember that Allah is All Forgiving and All Merciful. He makes it clear that He is Slow in punishment. Allah Gives every chance for reformation and also explains that I do not punish, unless a messenger is sent. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) has also explained that the rejection of a Prophet on its own does not cause divine punishment rather that is dealt with on the Day of Judgement. However, when rejection combines with persecution, abuse, and the enemies of the Prophet put obstacles in the way of the Prophet, then the wrath of Allah descends on the people. – 
    If we are close to Allah, we pray, we accept his prophets, and follow Islam then it is obvious that we will be tested. The Prophet(saw) stated:
    “Indeed greater reward comes with greater trial. And indeed, when Allah loves a people He subjects them to trials, so whoever is content, then for him is pleasure, and whoever is discontent, then for him is wrath.” (Tirmidhi)

    And: “O Messenger of Allah(s.a.w)! Which of the people is tried most severely?” He said: “The Prophets, then those nearest to them, then those nearest to them. A man is tried according to his religion; if he is firm in his religion, then his trials are more severe, and if he is frail in his religion, then he is tried according to the strength of his religion. The servant shall continue to be tried until he is left walking upon the earth without any sins.” (Tirmidhi)

    This hadith beautifully explains it. We are tested and our tests help us get even more closer to Allah. If we are being tested, we should use that to gain the pleasure of Allah even more. 
    Allah also states in the Qur’an:
    “And whatever misfortune befalls you, is due to what your own hands have wrought. And He forgives many of your sins” (Chapter 42 Verse 31)
  • Hadhrat Ahmad(as) explained that if we are not being tested we should be worried, because it means we have moved so far away from Allah that He has forgotten us.

    During the fire which happened in Baitul Futuh a while back, Hadhur (aba) beautifully explained in his khutba:
    Tribulations should not be considered bad. One who considers tribulations as bad is not a true believer. Allah the Exalted states: ‘And We will try you with something of fear and hunger, and loss of wealth and lives, and fruits; but give glad tidings to the patient, Who, when a misfortune overtakes them, say, ‘Surely, to Allah we belong and to Him shall we return.’ When such difficulties descend on Prophets of God they bring them glad-tidings of blessings and when the same difficulties descend on the wicked they ruin them.
    • Some people allege that Allah the Exalted does not listen to their prayers or people are critical of saints that their such and such prayer was not accepted. In fact these people are foolish and unaware of Divine laws. Anyone who has experienced such a thing will be fully aware of the principle that Allah the Exalted has presented two aspects whereby He listens and also has Him listened to.

    • The Promised Messiah(as) has said that those who are patient are blessed. Patience does not mean one is not saddened at a loss. It means one does not let it get the better of one and lose one’s senses in the process. It is OK to be saddened but this should be followed by a renewed resolve to better one’s practices more than ever. It should also be remembered that only those who are patient know the realities of prayer.
  • One thing we must remember is that we are Ahmadi Muslims and have a long life ahead of us. We are the last Jamaat of God and have such a heavy load on us in regards to defending Islam and protecting the honour of the Prophets. I pray that Allah helps us throughout our trials and never forgets about any of us, and that through the trials we face we get even closer to him ameen.


The True Meaning of Love for All Hatred for None:

  • Many often misunderstand the concept of Love in Islam. Firstly we must understand that there is a difference in loving and loving in the sense of having compassion for the people, and wanting them to be guided. For example Allah States in the Qur’an in regards to the Holy Prophet Muhammad (saw):
    فَلَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَفْسَكَ عَلَىٰ آثَارِهِمْ إِنْ لَمْ يُؤْمِنُوا بِهَٰذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَسَفًا
    So haply thou wilt grieve thyself to death for sorrow after them if they believe not in this discourse. (18:6)
    Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad (ra) stated: “The holy Prophet’s solicitude and concern for the spiritual well being of these people and his deep grief over their opposition to truth had almost killed him. But such is human ingratitude that from the very people for whom he felt and grieved so much, he received nothing but abuse, invective and ridicule. Never, indeed, were selfless love and kindness so ill requited!” Hadhrat Ahmad (as) beautifully explained “The Reality of Love” :
    “The fourth objection is that Islamic teaching never enjoins love for the followers of other religions; it only enjoins love for Muslims.
    In reply, let it be clear that all this is the unfortunate outcome of the New Testament which is neither complete nor perfect, and because of which Christians digressed from the truth and reality. If one reflects deeply on what love is, when it should be exercised, and what hatred is and when it should be exercised, then not only does one comprehend the true philosophy of the Holy Qur’an, but the soul also achieves the perfect light of true understanding.
    Remember, love is not pretence or affectation. It is one of the human faculties. The essence of love is to have sincerity for something and to be drawn irresistibly towards it. Just as the real characteristics of an object are only truly perceived when it reaches perfection, the same is the case with love, in that its qualities are openly revealed when it is extreme and reaches perfection. Referring to this, Allah the Almighty says:
    وَأُشْرِبُوا فِي قُلُوبِهِمُ الْعِجْلَ
    That is ‘They loved the calf as if their hearts were permeated with it’ (2:194)
  • In point of fact, when a person falls in love with someone and his love is total, it becomes his food and his drink, as it were. Indeed he takes on the complexion of the character and lifestyle of the beloved. The greater the love, the more a person is involuntarily drawn towards the qualities of the loved one, so much so, that he becomes his very reflection. That is why, consistent with his capacity a person who loves God acquires, metaphorically speaking, God’s light. Similarly, those who love Satan acquire the darkness which belongs to Satan. This being the reality of love, how can a true Scripture, which is from God, even permit that you should love Satan as you love God, or love the successors of Satan the way you ought to love the successors of the Gracious One.
    Hadhrat Ahmad(as) further stated:
    “In short, the true meaning of the Qur’anic teaching is that love, which in reality means to reflect in one’s person the qualities of the beloved, is not permissible except for God Almighty and for the righteous ones. Indeed it is strictly forbidden for all others. For instance, the Holy Qur’an says:
    ‘And those who believe are stronger in their love for Allah.’—AlBaqarah, 2:166
    It also says:
    ‘O ye who believe! take not the Jews and the Christians for friends.’—Al-Ma’idah, 5:52
    O ye who believe! take not others than your own people as intimate friends.’—Al-e-‘Imran, 3:119
    That is to say, do not love the Jews and Christians, nor those who are not righteous.
  • Reading these verses, the uninformed Christians are misled. They think that Muslims are enjoined not to love Christians and other non-believers, but they do not realize that every word is used with reference to the context. What constitutes love can be entertained for evildoers and the disbelievers only when one partakes of their disbelief and impiety. Ignorant indeed would be the person who enjoined love for the enemies of his faith. We have pointed out several times that love means to look with pleasure on words, actions, habits, morals and faith of the beloved, to be pleased with them, and to accept his influence. But this is not possible on the part of a believer with regard to a disbeliever.
    A believer will, however, have compassion for the disbeliever and will have full sympathy for him and will seek to help him in his physical and spiritual ailments. Allah the Almighty has repeatedly admonished that we should have sympathy for people regardless of their religion, should feed the hungry, procure freedom for slaves, pay off the debts of those burdened with them, and have true sympathy for the whole of mankind. He says:
    ‘God commands you to be just or, even more than just, to be benevolent like a mother to her child, or like a person who is kind to another because of the feelings of kinship.’ Al-Nahl, 16:91
    That is: ‘The fact that Allah forbids you from loving the Christians and others should not be taken to mean that He forbids you from doing good or showing compassion and sympathy. No. Be compassionate, sympathetic and just to those who have not fought to kill you, nor have they driven you out of your homes, whether they are Jews or Christians, for Allah loves the people who do so.
    That is: ‘Allah forbids you from being friendly and intimate with only those who have waged religious wars against you and have driven you out of your homes, and have aided others in driving you out of your homes. Friendship with them is forbidden, because they are bent upon destroying your faith.’
  • ahmadianswersIt is worth remembering that the reality of friendship is sympathy and well wishing. A believer can, therefore, have friendship, sympathy and goodwill for Christians, Jews, and Hindus and can exercise benevolence towards them, but cannot love them. This is a fine distinction, which should always be kept in mind. (Nur-ul-Qur’an part 2, Ruhani Khazain, Volume 9, Pages 429-436)
    The true love is only for the believers, however love from a compassionate sense is an obligation upon every Muslim. The love spoken here by Promised Messiah(as) is true love, which is obviously only for the believers. But as we showed above with the Qur’anic ayah, the love of compassion and love of wanting everyone guided is a key quality of every believer. 
    Hadhrat Ahmadas spoke about general love of compassion many times in the same way Allah describes the compassion of Hadhrat Muhammad (saw). Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated: ‘I would like to make it known to all Muslims, Christians, Hindus and Aryas that I have no enemy in the world. I love mankind as dearly as an affectionate mother loves her children, nay, even more. I am the enemy only of false beliefs and doctrines which undermine truth.’
    This further makes the issue much clearer, and reading this a couple of times can help us understand the more difficult questions of loving people who are committing different types of sins.
    Someone asked Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) in regards to the Palestinian Issue and said that he had entered the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community and that he is very happy about it. However, he asked about Love for All Hatred for None and what was happening in Palestine and said he cannot accept that love for all, hatred for none is hard to accept because of what is happening in the Palestinian issue. He asked Hadhur (aba) if he should love them or pray for their destruction.
  • Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:”I think I agree with you that this noble action is not for everyone to follow. We must follow the truth. Some of us cannot suppress our hatred against evil, and as such they are forgiven and excused and there should not be any artificiality in Ahmadi sentiments. Just because its our slogan and we write it large on walls, does not mean we change our nature and become false. I am really happy to hear from you and that you are not a false person. You are true and will remain true In sha Allah. The point is that you should not hate those, anybody, just because of racial differences, religious differences, and for any general view but personally if somebody is evil, and you know they are evil, I don’t think anybody can help hating him. What man hates is evil. If somebody commits a really really grave crime against a poor innocent child, I don’t know how an Ahmadi can love him and say “Love for All Hatred for None”. So you should understand the message. It does not mean you must love satan or evil personified. What it means is initially this is our attitude to everybody. The whole mankind this is our message. We are here to love you not to hate. But if somebody behaves in a manner that is impossible for us to continue to love him then he must be forgiven, I mean this is true. Sometimes I myself find it very difficult to, not to hate some mullahs when they commit cruelties against Ahmadis and I am deeply cut too, and it is impossible for me then to withhold myself and say I love you Mullah. Go on doing it, its impossible. All I say is be true and honestly try, again I say, honestly try to love everyone. But where you can’t, you can’t help it”
  • Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) stated in regards to love of compassion:
    “We use this slogan to signify that the members of the Ahmadiyya Jamā‘at do not bear grudge or ill-will towards anyone, and that Islām teaches us to love others, treat them with due respect and serve them. The slogan also signifies that we wish to live together by breaking down the walls of hatred. Indeed, when we serve humanity or propagate the message of Islām to the world, we do so because we love our fellow beings and want to root out the seeds of hatred from the hearts of the people and plant the seeds of love and harmony instead.”
    “The humanitarian work we do and the propagation of message of love and compassion we carry out is to earn the pleasure of God and to establish His Unity in the world. We have ill-will towards none in the world. We only hate evil and evil is to be condemned by everyone alike. We are even sympathetic to those who are involved in evil acts, but in this case our sympathy is based on the fact that we want to bring such people out of the filth they live in, so that we may help them save themselves from Divine punishment. Hence, we must not raise slogans like ‘love for all, hatred for none’ to ingratiate ourselves with the world, but rather to further the cause of true Islām, which is to establish peace and harmony in the world.”


Praying to the Dead:

Hadhrat Ahmad(as) was asked if it was good to say “O Abdul Qadir Jilani, give us something for God’s sake” Hadhur replied in the negative. 
On hearing Hadhurs reply, someone said: The Holy Qur’an says that those who are killed in the way of Allah should not be taken as dead people, for, they are alive. Hadhur replied: “This does not prove that they can hear your voice. Do you think that the people who are living in Batala (at a distance of eleven miles from Qadian) can hear you if you say something to them, here (in Qadian); will they answer you? Not at all. If you call a dead person he also will not answer you. That shows that he does not hear. Go to Baghdad and visit the tomb of Sheikh Abdul Qadir; call him and see if he answers you. of course if you call God with a sincere heart, you will receive a reply from Him. If the dead lying in the grave can also hear the voices, come along and prove it.
The questioner again said: God says in the Holy Qur’an: Rather, they are alive in the presence of their God. The questioner was told: Of course, God says that they are alive in his presence, not in your presence. This life of their does not necessarily show that they can hear and they are really present. We are alive but we cannot hear a voice from Lahore (a distance of about seventy miles). If they can hear and accept the prayers of the people who pray to them, then, tell me what is the difference between them and God the Almighty. It is a matter of shame. Do you think that the Holy Prophet(saw) is lower in rank that Sheikh Abdul Qadir, that this power is not attributed to him? Why don’t the people say: O Abu Bakr, or O Umar. Just to pick up one person and to pray to him that he should give them something, is nothing less than associating others with God. Islam was ushered into the world to establish the Oneness of God. If Sheikh Abdul Qadir had communion with God, it was through the concept of Oneness of God. Had he called on someone other than God, he would have been thrown away from the nearness of God. He got the rank, that he got, through the perfect obedience to God the Almighty. (Al Hakam, March 10, 1904)


Alcohol in Medicine:

  • If alcohol is forbidden, why do we use it for medicinal purposes?
    In Islam, alcoholic drink that can cause intoxication are forbidden, but alcohol is not forbidden in and of itself.
    Wine has been forbidden in the Holy Qur’an, “O ye who believe! wine and the game of hazard and idols and divining arrows are only an abomination of Satan’s handiwork. So shun each one of them that you may prosper.” (5:91) When asked about preparing wine as medicine, the Holy Prophet (sa) said: “It is no medicine, but an ailment.” (Muslim) Also, consuming wine in any quantity is forbidden. The Holy Prophet (sa) said, “If a large amount of anything causes intoxication, a small amount of it is prohibited.” (Nasai, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah)
    However, this Hadith also teaches us that if a large amount of a drink cannot cause intoxication, then there is no reason for it to be prohibited even if it does have some alcohol in it. Hazrat Khalifa Rabi (rh) said , “Excess of any substance which may intoxicate you, even the small quantity of that substance is forbidden … As far as those food preparations are concerned where alcohol is applied and burned, there this principle of excessive use does not apply at all, because if alcohol is burned after adding to some food, even if you eat tons of that food, you can never become intoxicated. So you can become a mullah and very narrow-minded of course as you please, but, as far as the principles are concerned, they’re not applicable. That is why the Prophet (sa) permitted the use of Nabidh. Nabidh was also a food, it was not a medicine. A drink prepared from sometimes dates, and sometimes barks of trees, mixed in water, it was permitted to be buried in the ground over night, and if you drank it fresh after that, if you drank it in enough quantities to quench your thirst, it would quench the thirst but still would not intoxicate you. So it was not possible to use it as an alcoholic drink. But if it was permitted to stay longer than that, then the amount of alcohol which would have been found in it would exceed this limit. So Sahaba used to drink this drink in which elements of alcohol were definitely found.” (@ 46:10
  • In Sahih Muslim, under the chapter on “The permissibility of Nabidh so long as it has not become strong and has not become intoxicating”, “Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Nabidh was prepared for Allah’s Messenger (sa) in the beginning of the night and he would drink it in the morning and the following night and the following day and the night after that up to the afternoon. If anything was left out of that he gave it to his servant, or gave orders for it to be poured out.” Hazrat Khalifa Rabi (rh) said, “That is what I am saying to those extremists who say that if a food is touched even by a very minute amount of alcohol it becomes forbidden in Islam. I say the Holy Prophet (sa) knew Islam better than anyone, why did he (sa) permit the use of this drink in which now the experiments have revealed traces of alcohol are certainly found. Because of the same principle, you generally can’t drink it enough to make you intoxica(ted). It may burst your stomachs apart, but it would not be able to intoxicate you in the quantities you can consume. So, can you eat such cakes enough, on which alcohol has been poured and burnt out, so that you become intoxicated? Even if you eat tons of such cakes, you can’t.”
    That is why the Holy Prophet (sa) said, “All drinks that intoxicate are unlawful.” (Bukhari) Consuming alcohol is not unlawful in and of itself. Only those drinks are unlawful that can intoxicate, but a drink that cannot intoxicate is lawful even if it does have some amount of alcohol in it. For example, a person cannot become intoxicated from drinking cough syrup because the quantity of medicine in it will kill the person before the quantity of alcohol in it can intoxicate him. The same applies to Nabidh or any similar food or drink.
  • However, this does not mean that we should consume food or beverages that have alcohol in them. Rather, the teaching of the Holy Prophet ’s (sa) practice shows us that it is better to abstain in our circumstances. When Muslim society was initially surrounded by idolaters in Arabia, drinking intoxicants was common and so it was important for Muslims to make extra efforts to distinguish themselves from their surroundings. In those circumstances, the Holy Prophet (sa) placed restrictions on consuming even permissible amounts of alcohol. However, once Muslim society had been properly established and there was a social aversion to intoxicating drinks, then there was no longer a need for such extra restrictions. That is why the Holy Prophet (sa) said, “I prohibited you from the use of Nabidh except in dry waterskins. Now drink, but do not drink when it becomes intoxicant.” (Muslim) A similar situation applies in our circumstances, and we live in a society where drinking intoxicants is common. In these circumstances, it is important for our society and for our offspring that we abstain from consuming foods and beverages with even permissible amounts of alcohol in them. .
  • Hazrat Khalifa Rabi (rh) said, “But I told this lady, which I am telling you as well, I don’t eat such cakes, knowing it, because if I take one step in this direction, I know other people will start taking many steps in that direction and start misusing this license. So safe principle is something else, correct true application of a principle of jurisprudence is something else. As far as my advise, I told her, to you and to you children is concerned, don’t take this license because if you permit your children to start eating such cakes you’ll have a society of wine drinkers and beer drinkers. So they will have this taboo destroyed, you know, this inborn inhibition will be damaged, then they will gradually be drawn into transgressing into other positively forbidden areas. So this is the safe principle.”
    Hadhur made it clear that we should abstain from this as one step towards this direction, can cause others to take extra steps towards it which can lead to their downfall. Furthermore, Assim Al Hakeem is drinking the type of beer that would have him over the legal blood alcohol limit to drive in the USA if he drinks 6 of those “light beers” of his. Being a great scholar of the Muslims (according to many) he should not dare to say that he is proud of drinking alcohol


Combining the Prayers:

Many non Ahmadi Muslims often ask why we combine our prayers and sometimes raise allegations on this, that why do Ahmadi Muslims combine their prayers? Firstly, Ahmadi Muslims do not always combine prayers. All Ahmadi Muslims are required to pray all of the five obligatory prayers. –
The Prophet Muhammad (saw) would also sometimes combine the prayers during some occasions, which shows that this is permissible . Combining prayers is definitely allowed, since our beloved Prophet Muhammad (saw) also combined. Now it is up to the person as to when he deems it appropriate to combine. His decision may be right or it may be wrong. He should see that what is my ability right now. When there is bad weather, or we are travelling or any other difficulty, or perhaps an important gathering, only then we combine the prayers. This is allowed in Islam. –
We also know that the ahadith tell us that prayers would be combined during the time of the Messiah(as) which shows us that it would be more frequent than normal, as prayers were already being combined. One reason is because of the sign of the end times that time would pass much quickly and the Messiah and his followers would always be busy in the cause of Allah in those times, which is why they would have to combine the prayers more. 
يَنْزِلُ عِيسَى بْنُ مَرْيَمَ , عَلَيْهِ السَّلامُ , فَيَقْتُلُ الْخِنْزِيرَ ، وَيَمْحُو الصَّلِيبَ ، وَتُجْمَعُ لَهُ الصَّلاةُ ، 
Hazrat Abu Hurairah narrated that : “The Messenger of Allah, May Allah Bless him stated: When Jesus son of Mary descends, he will kill the pig, break the cross, and prayers will be combined…. (Musnad Ahmad)

Another hadith states:
وَيَتَقَارَبَ الزَّمَانُ
Meaning that during the end times, time will pass quickly. With all of the events the Ahmadiyya Muslim Jamaat is doing it is obvious that prayers would be combined. We must remember that the task of spreading the true Islam and removing misconceptions is all on the shoulders of this small community. However, combining prayers for everything is not allowed and should only happen in extremely important situations.

Where is Allah? :

  • Hadhrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad(as) has done so much for Islam and at times people do not realize this. He didn’t only prove the death of Isa(as) and a peaceful Islam, rather he corrected many misconceptions that came into Islam. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) stated:
    In fact, many errors had arisen such that if Allah Almighty had not established a community and appointed someone to rectify them, the world would have perished and Islam would have been annihilated completely

    One problem which has been raised by many Muslims, in specific the so called Salafi Muslims, is where is Allah? They have Ruined the characteristics of our Beloved Character and describe Him in a way which is unacceptable.

    The omnipotence and omnipresence of Allah is clear from the Qur’an. Allah has no direction and is not confined to a single area. Let us look at the countless proofs from the Holy Qur’an.

    And when My servants ask thee about Me, say: ‘I am near. I answer the prayer of the supplicant when he prays to Me. So they should hearken to Me and believe in Me, that they may follow the right way.’(Chapter 2 Verse 187)

    And assuredly, We have created man and We know what his physical self whispers to him, and We are nearer to him than even his jugular vein.(Chapter 50 Verse 17) –
    One might now say that Allah is only referring to knowledge but then Allah would not need to use jugular vein and nor has He used the word knowledge anywhere in this Ayahs. Allah is clearly referring to his omnipotence and omnipresence. –
    And He is Allah, the God, both in the heavens and in the earth. He knows your inside and your outside. And He knows what you earn.(Chapter 6 Verse 4) –
    He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in six periods, then He settled Himself on the Throne. He knows what enters the earth and what comes out of it, and what comes down from heaven and what goes up into it. And He is with you wherever you may be. And Allah sees all that you do.(Chapter 57 Verse 5) –
  • Hadhrat Ahmad(as) stated:
    “The true Unity of God, the affirmation of which is demanded by God and upon which salvation depends, is to believe that God in His Being is free from every associate, whether it is an idol or a human being, or the sun or the moon or one’s ego, or one’s cunning or deceit; and to conceive of no one as possessing power in opposition to Him, nor to accept anyone as sustainer, nor to hold anyone as bestowing honour or disgrace, nor to consider anyone as helper or assistant; and to confine one’s love to Him and one’s worship to Him and one’s humility to Him and one’s hopes to Him and one’s Fear to Him. No unity can be complete without the following three types of particularisation. First, there is the Unity of Being, that is to say, to conceive the whole universe as nonexistent in contrast with Him and to consider it mortal and lacking reality. Secondly, the Unity of attributes, that is to say, that Rububiyyat and Godhead are confined to His being and that all others who appear as sustainers or benefactors are only a part of the system set up by His Hand. Thirdly, the Unity of love and sincerity and devotion; that is to say, not to consider anyone as an associate of God in the matter of love and worship and to be entirely lost in Him” (Four Questions by Mr Sirajjuddin, A Christian, and Their Answers, Ruhani Khazain, Volume 12, Pages 349-350)

    Allah is not Limited to a single place as many Non Ahmadi Muslims believe.


Key to Success:

Success in Life
1. Observe Five daily prayers and Tahajjud. Men should make sure to offer in congregation.

2. Read the Qur’an daily, with translation

3. Study al Wassiyat and join the blessed system of Wasiyyat

4. Pay daily sadqa

Hadhrat Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Every day in which a servant awakes, there are two angels that descend upon him. One angel says : “O Allah, give to the one who spends in charity. The other angel says: “O Allah, bring destruction upon the one who withholds” (Sahih Bukhari #1374)

5. Offer this prayer in the morning and evening three times:

“The Prophet (sa) advised that: “If a person recites this prayer three times daily at dawn and dusk, God safeguards him from sudden calamity on that day or on that night” (Abu Dawud)
بسم الله الذي لا يضر مع اسمه شيء في الأرض ولا في السماء وهو السميع العليم ‘Bismillahil-ladhi la yadurru ma’as-mihi shai’un fil-ardi wa la fis-sama’i, wa Huwas-Sami’ul-‘Alim –
6. Offer two nafal daily with istikhara prayer daily.

7. Offer this prayer of the Holy Qur’an daily:

رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٍ وَاجْعَلْنَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَامًا
(Rabbana hab lana min azwajina wa dhurriyatina qurrata a`yunin wa’j`alna li’l muttaqina imama

“Our Lord, grant us of our spouses and children the delight of our eyes, and make us a model for the righteous” (Chapter 25 Verse 75)

Offer this prayer as many times as possible:

I asked Umm Salamah (May Allah be pleased with her), “O Mother of the Believers! Which supplication did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) make frequently when he was in your house?” She said: “He (ﷺ) supplicated frequently: ‘Ya muqallibal-qulubi, thabbit qalbi ‘ala dinika (O Controller of the hearts make my heart steadfast in Your religion).” [At- Tirmidhi].
‏ “‏يا مقلب القلوب ثبت قلبي على دينك‏”‏ –
9. Study the life of the Prophet Muhammad (sa) as well as the life of the Promised Messiah(as) and his books.

10. Follow the ten conditions of baiat.

11. Listen to every Friday Sermon of the Khalifa

12. Write a weekly letter to Hadhur Anwar (aba)

Studying Away From Home:

Study Away from Home/Overnight Trips

Many are asking about studying away from home and overnight trips. If we are going to study away from home we really need to prepare ourselves. I know of the best students who loved Islam but because of studying away from home, they have destroyed their lives in every way possible. We should keep good company and start an amsa, even if we are one student alone. Amsa is Ahmadiyya Muslim Students association. To be honest with you, if I could go back in time, I would love to study at a university where I am the only Ahmadi and would love to start an Amsa. You start alone, but Allah would send His Help and bring many to Ahmadiyyat. –
I posted a post on success to life just before this which should be followed.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) stated:

It all depends. There are certain girls whose parents know that they have a complete control over them and no harm can come their way. Even if they are trusted to go and study with students, male students and they can observe purdah too. For example, one girl was sent from Multan in Pakistan to study in Oxford and she was a science student. She did her study or doctorate in solid state and all through she observed purdah and she guarded herself. She was one of the muhsinaat. Muhsinaat is one who is capable of guarding herself. So in that case, there is no objection for that girl to study in any university. But if that girl is weak and the parents know better and she is liable to be influenced wrongly by that trial, then it will be very dangerous to send that girl and to cry later on. It would be too late then. So you should not put weight beyond ones capacity. –
This is the fundamental rule. لَا يُكَلِّفُ ٱللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا
Allah burdens not any soul beyond its capacity.(Chapter 2 Verse 287)

If the children, even if it’s a male child, is sent to conditions where its too much for him to resist, and he is yet in a formative state, then it will be destroying your own son with your own hands. It’s not a question of male or female. Its applicable equal to every situation. ” (Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) , 5/6/1984)

Life on Other Planets:

There is most certainly life on other planets and the Qur’an makes this clear.Allah States in the Qur’an:
وَمِنْ آيَاتِهِ خَلْقُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَثَّ فِيهِمَا مِنْ دَابَّةٍ ۚ وَهُوَ عَلَىٰ جَمْعِهِمْ إِذَا يَشَاءُ قَدِيرٌ {30}
And among His Signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth, and of whatever living creatures He has spread forth in both. And He has the power to gather them together when He pleases.(Chapter 42 Verse 30) –
Allah makes it clear that there is creation of the heavens and the earth and that living creatures exist within them. Allah Also makes it clear that He has the knowledge and power and it is He who would bring together the creatures of the heavens and the earth whenever in His infallible wisdom He would deem it appropriate. This verse gives the possibility of the creatures living on earth and in other heavenly bodies to unite in some future time. –
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) was asked about life on other planets to which he said “Yes, most certainly. There is life on other planets or other stars or their planets. But there is most certainly life there because according to the Holy Qur’an such life as we find here on earth a life similar to that exists elsewhere also and that life form will come into communion with human life form one day”

Praying With Eyes Closed:

A person asked that must we look in sajdah? Can we not close our eyes? And why is it makrooh?

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) replied: “Are you keeping your eyes open in front of me? Why don’t you close them?”

The person tried replying but Hadhur said answer my question. You are speaking to me why not close your eyes? It’s because your soul tells you it’s not appropriate to speak to one with your eyes closed.
Holy Prophet (sa) said do ihsaan in namaaz, meaning feel as if you are in front of God standing, and seeing him and if not that then feel as if Allah is seeing you. This is the rule that your eyes should be kept open and you should not speak with your eyes closed. Closing eyes also leads to negligence while with open eyes you can keep concentration and speak while being focused.

Secondly Hadhur explained that apart from eyes being opened, we should keep our eyes low so we are concentrated in our prayers. We should not keep our eyes up because if we did that, then anyone coming and going would distract us. Left, right, and in front of you would be people who would cause distraction. If you keep eyes on the sajdah gah you will not be bothered and your namaaz will not be disturbed. (4th September 1996)

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) also stated:
“Nobody shuts his or her eyes. If somebody does you better tell him or her that its wrong. You shouldn’t shut your eyes, in fact its prohibited. Hadhrat Rasul (saw) strictly prohibited people standing in prayer and shutting their eyes.” ( November, 11, 1984 Question Answer Session)

Islamic View on Surrogacy:

One question which is often raised is whether surrogacy is allowed in Islam. In regards to the progeny in Islam, gives us clear instructions. The central point is that the progeny from the husband and wife should be safeguarded. No one else’s children should be mixed with them that the offspring of a husband and wife should be kept separated from all others and no one else’s progeny should be mixed in. The concept of illegitimate children, not just Islam, but all religions are against it. This causes a lot of problems. It is not allowed. –
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) stated:
“Surrogate mothers and surrogate children. Islam defines children as those born of husband and wife. So the concept of surrogate mothers does not arise. And this concept in the modern science has been made possible with lots of problems with the result that now some governments are legislating against surrogate children either in favor their real parents or in favor of the mothers. So this controversy goes on. The reality is, that the true son and the true daughter are those who are made or born out of the genes of the father and the mother. Now scientifically, it can be said that the ovum is taken from the wife of the person and the sperm is taken from the husband, so it’s the same thing. But it is not the same thing because once ovum is fertilized then all through the pregnancy the child continues to inherit characters from the mother, which does not happen in the case of surrogate mothers. So this is scientifically proved beyond a shadow of doubt. So they cannot replace the system which God has created by creating artificial scientific means to achieve something which they just cannot achieve” (Questions & Answers in English with Hazrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (London UK, October 1998)

Introduction to Ahmadiyyat:

  • Ahmadiyya Muslim Islam is a sect of Islam. International and a revival moment with Islam. It was founded in 1889 and spans over 200 countries with membership exceeding tens of millions. The Ahmadiyya Muslim Community is the only Islamic Organization which believes that the long-awaited Messiah has come in the person of Hadhrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad(as) (1835-1908). He claimed to be the metaphorical second coming of Hadhrat Isa(as). The Prophet Muhammad (saw) prophesied his coming and gave his exact time as well. –
    Ahmad’s(as) advent has brought about an unprecedented era of Islamic revival. He divested Islam of fanatical beliefs and practices by vigorously championing Islam’s true and essential teachings. He also recognized the noble teachings of the great religious founders and saints, including Zoroaster(as), Abraham(as), Moses(as), Jesus(as), Krishna(as), Buddha(as), Confucius(as), Lao Tzu and Guru Nanak, and explained how such teachings converged into the one true Islam.
  • All Muslim sects generally dislike Guru Nanak and claim that he brought a new religion, but according to us, he was a Muslim and did not change Islam. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) said:
    “Guru Baba Nanak also claimed to be a recipient of revelation from God and he enjoyed the Divine blessing of showing many miracles. Thus he roundly debunked the erroneous claims that there was no revelation after the Vedas or that no signs were manifested thereafter. No doubt Baba Nanak was a great blessing from God for the adherents of Hinduism. You may deem him, if you please, the last avatar for Hinduism who endeavoured to eradicate the hatred which Hindus had for Islam. But it is tragic for this country that Hindu faith did not derive any benefit from this Divine blessing which came in the person of Baba Nanak. On the contrary, the Pundits inflicted much pain upon him for praising Islam wherever he went. It was his mission in fact to bring Hinduism and Islam to a state of mutual peace. Unfortunately for this country, the followers of the Hindu faith paid no due attention to his teaching. If he and his pious teachings had been shown any respect, the Hindus and the Muslims would have become united by now. O grief that such a righteous man came into this world, remained with us and passed away, but the imprudent did not gain any benefit from his light! In any case, he proved that the institution of revelation and communion never terminates and that the Divine signs of Allah always appear through the agency of His chosen ones and he stood witness to the fact that harbouring enmity towards Islam is tantamount to harbouring enmity towards the Divine light. Similarly, I can also, from personal experience, give testimony that the present age has certainly not been deprived of communication and revelation from God. On the contrary, God still speaks as He used to speak and still hears as He used to hear. It is not that His eternal attributes have become inoperative. (Message of Peace, Pages 14-15)
  • The Ahmadiyya Muslim Community is the leading Islamic organization to categorically reject terrorism in any form. Over a century ago, Ahmad(as) emphatically declared that an aggressive “jihad by the sword” has no place in Islam. In its place, he taught his followers to wage a bloodless, intellectual “jihad of the pen” to defend Islam. To this end, Ahmad(as)penned over 90 books and tens of thousands of letters, delivered hundreds of lectures, and engaged in scores of public debates. His rigorous and rational defenses of Islam unsettled conventional Muslim thinking. As part of its effort to revive Islam, the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community continues to spread Ahmad’s(as) teachings of moderation and restraint in the face of bitter opposition from parts of the Muslim world.
  • Similarly, the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community is the only Islamic organization to endorse a separation of mosque and state. Over a century ago, Ahmad(as) taught his followers to protect the sanctity of both religion and government by becoming righteous souls as well as loyal citizens. He cautioned against irrational interpretations of Quranic pronouncements and misapplications of Islamic law. He continually voiced his concerns over protecting the rights of God’s creatures. Today, it continues to be an advocate for universal human rights and protections for religious and other minorities. It champions the empowerment and education of women. Its members are among the most law-abiding, educated, and engaged Muslims in the world.

    The Ahmadiyya Muslim Community is the foremost Islamic organization with a central spiritual leader, known as the Khalifa of Islam. Over a century ago, Ahmad(as) reminded his followers of God’s promise to safeguard the message of Islam through khilafat (the spiritual institution of successor ship to prophethood). The Community believes that only spiritual successorship of Khilafat can uphold the true values of Islam and unite humanity. Five spiritual leaders have succeeded Ahmad(as) since his demise in 1908. It’s fifth and current spiritual head, His Holiness the Khalifa of Islam Mirza Masroor Ahmad, resides in the United Kingdom. Under the leadership of Islamic Khilafat, the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community has now built over 16,000 mosques, over 500 schools, and over 30 hospitals. It has translated the Holy Quran into over 70 languages. It propagates the true teachings of Islam and the message of peace and tolerance through a twenty-four hour satellite television channel (MTA), the Internet ( and print (Islam International Publications). The Ahmadiyya Muslim Community has been at the forefront of worldwide disaster relief through an independent charitable organization, Humanity First.
  • All Ahmadi Muslims believe in the Holy Prophet Muhammad (saw) as the seal of the Prophets and accept everything in Islam. Hadhrat Ahmad (as) is the Prophesied Messiah who was prophesied by all prophets to come in the end times to revive Islam as a sub ordinate prophet



  • One of the pillars of Islam is the performance of Hajj which is the pilgrimage. If a Muslim is able to, he must perform the pilgrimage at least once in his life. The ka’ba is in the middle of a large courtyard of Masjid al Haram. It contains the maqam e Ibrahim and the famous fountain of Zamzam as well.
    Hajj is performed in the Muslim month of Dhul Hijjah, which is two months after Eid ul Fitr. The ceremonies of Hajj include:
    Entering into the state of ihram by wearing only two seamless white sheets. This is done by the pilgrims when they reach certain designated places close to Mecca.
    2. Saying of talbiyah starting at the place where the ihram is worn. Talbiyah consists of saying aloud the following:

    Here we come, O God, here we come No partner have You, here we come
    Indeed, praise and blessings are Yours, and the Kingdom too No partner have You, here we come
    1. On entering Mecca, the pilgrims perform the first tawaf which consists of going around the Ka’ba seven times in an anticlockwise direction.
    2. After completing the tawaf, the pilgrims perform the sa’yy which consists of running between the two little hills of Safa and Marwa located near the Ka’ba. These are the two hills where Hajirah ran in search of water when Prophet Abraham had to leave her there on Divine command.
    3. After performing the sa’yy, the pilgrims move to Mina, a plain located about four miles east of Mecca, and spend the night there.
    4. Next morning, the pilgrims leave for the Plain of Arafat located nine miles southeast of Mecca. They arrive there in the early afternoon, say the combined Zuhr and Asr Prayers and listen to a sermon given by the Imam. The pilgrims stay in the Plain of Arafat only till sunset. This is the same plain where the Prophet Muhammad delivered his farewell sermon.
    5. After sunset the pilgrims leave Arafat and come to a place called Muzdalifah. In the Holy Quran, this place is referred to as al Mash’ar al Haram, the Sacred Monument. On reaching Muzdalifah, the pilgrims say their combined Maghrib and Isha Prayers and spend the night there. In the morning, after saying the Fajr Prayer, the pilgrims return to Mina once again.
  • The pilgrims reach Mina on the tenth day of Dhul Hijjah. This is the busiest day of the pilgrimage. The first ceremony that is performed at Mina is the throwing of small stones or ramy al jimar. In this ceremony the pilgrims throw stones at three pillars in a symbolic act of striking the devil.
    7. The tenth day of Dhul Hijjah is also the day when pilgrims sacrifice their animals. This day is also celebrated all over the Muslim world as the festive day of Eid al Adha.
    8. After performing the sacrifice the pilgrims have their heads shaved or their hair clipped. After this they emerge from the state of ihram by wearing their everyday clothes.
    9. Clad in their everyday clothes the pilgrims perform another tawaf of the Ka’ba. This tawaf is called tawaf e ziarat.
    10. Before the tenth day of Dhul Hijjah ends, the pilgrims perform another sa’ yy between the hills of Safa and Marwa.
    11. After this the pilgrims return once again to Mina where they stay until the twelfth or thirteenth day of Dhul Hijjah. During these two or three days the pilgrims continue to perform the ceremony of ramy al jimar or throwing of stones.
    12. On the afternoon of the twelfth Dhul Hijjah (or of the thirteenth) the pilgrims return to Mecca for the last ceremony of the pilgrimage. This ceremony consists of the farewell tawaf of the Ka’ba after which the entire pilgrimage is completed and the pilgrims are free to go wherever they wish.
  • Many non Ahmadi Muslims are doing Hajj but have not yet accepted Hadhrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad(as) which certainly takes precedence and should be done first. May Allah Guide all Muslims on the true path of Islam ameen.
    We Ahmadis are not officially allowed to perform Hajj because of the so called religious clerics but in reality love Hajj and it is all of our dreams to perform this important ritual at least once in our lives when we are able to. It is narrated about Hadhrat Ahmadas:
    One day the Promised Messiahas was feeling unwell and was lying down on his bed. The Promised Messiahas’s wife, Hadhrat Amma Jaanra and her father, the late Mir Nasir Nawwab were sitting in the house talking to one another. When the topic of Hajj (Pilgrimage to Makkah) came up, Hadhrat Mir Nawwab said, “these days the journey for Hajj has become very easy, people should go to Hajj”. The Promised Messiahas was listening to this discussion. The Promised Messiahas began to think of the Ka’bah (i.e. the House of God in Makkah – a cube shaped building), and the grave of the Holy Prophetsaw (in Madinah). Due to his immense love his eyes began to flow with tears. The Promised Messiahas’s extreme desire to perform Hajj revealed itself and as tears flowed from his heart he would wipe them He addressed Hadhrat Mir Nawwab and said only:
    “This is true and it is our heart-felt desire as well, but I think to myself, will I ever be able to see the grave of the Holy Prophetsaw?” This is the love he had for our master, Hadhrat Muhammadsaw! Hadhrat Ahmadas was a true lover of the Holy Prophetsaw and defended him day and night. May Allah Guide the Muslims and develop love in their hearts for His Messiah, Ameen.


Note On Sacrificing an Animal:

I wanted to share an important note in regards to Qurbani. Many ask whether it is necessary that a person should do the qurbani themselves, in person, rather than sending money to other countries so that one may do qurbani on their behalf.

The fardh qurbani is only for those performing Hajj in ardh-e-haram. For the rest, the Qur’an does not mention anything. We are only following the traditions of Hajj out of love and for the blessings. It is only to attain nearness to Allah and help the needy. We should understand the reason of qurbani. To slaughter a goat in a country where people are eating meat everyday and are almost crazy because of the amount of meat they eat, will not have as much blessings as sacrificing a goat through someone else, in a country where poor Muslims are dying out of hunger, such as Pakistan or Africa. We can do qurbani in the west as well, but it is better to do it for our brothers who do not even get meat once a year and wait for this day so they may eat. The flesh of the goat or the blood will not reach Allah, rather it is the righteousness of a person which reaches Allah. If we slaughter a goat in a poorer country, we will in sha Allah attain righteousness. This was explained by Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) in a question answer session of April 27, 1997.


Question on Homosexuality:

Love for All, Hatred for None
Many people misunderstand the concept of Love for all, and Hatred for none. They think it’s like the concept of freedom, meaning do whatever you like without any restrictions. This is a completely false expression of this slogan. Allah is the all loving, but even Allah punishes and shows displeasure for the behaviours of his creation for the commands of God they rejected and wherever they disobeyed him. We love the person in a compassion sense, and want the best for everyone. We pray they are all guided and wish for them to be guided. But at the same time, we are displeased with their behaviour and tendencies and positions in certain things we know it will ruin the society and be detrimental to it.

Certain things are against Allah and homosexuality is one of them. If someone wants to become a Muslim but is homosexual, they must hide it and suppress it, just as one who is hooked on marijauna or other drugs would have to completely suppress it and would have to ignore it and with prayers overcome it. Allah hates the behaviour of homosexuality so you must suppress it.

Huzoor explained that it was not only the Quran that taught that homosexuality was wrong but also the Bible did. Huzoor said Muslims should never hold any ill-will towards homosexual people and to persecute, attack or discriminate against them was completely wrong and contrary to Islam’s teachings. Regardless, he said that a person should be able to hold peacefully held religious beliefs.

See previous post on what true love is and how Hadhrat Ahmad (as) explained from Qur’an and sunnah

The Seven Heavens:

  • A person asked about the seven heavens which are often mentioned in the Holy Qur’an. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) explained this beautifully. He stated:

    “I have already spoken on the word seven many times. The word seven is a letter or a numerical expression which speaks of perfection. So the seven stands for perfection and also it stands for in a manner of speaking eternity. Because God has created weeks of seven days and they never end. A week is followed by another and another. So the word seven or the figure of seven is constantly repeated. So this is why the Holy Qur’an and the bible earlier spoke of the creation of the heaven and the earth in six days followed by one in which God is stated to have occupied His throne. So that also comprises of seven. So the word seven does not literally mean the seven as we understand in the human language. The word seven stands for a perfect symbol of eternity or a very large expression of something. So the same seven as I have explained used in the Qur’an and the Bible stands for eons. You see the time spreading over 20 billion years is expressed by the word seven. So the seven heavens as I understand, stand not only for one universe but many universes. Each of that universe could be categorized or divided into seven categories within that universe. So the scientists have not yet been able to understand the word seven in application to the creation of the heavens and the earth, or heavens in that respect but I am quite sure that as science progresses, in sha allah, they will discover, that each universe is further sub divided into seven spaces. Some categorization has already been made regarding this heaven which is the first sky. The sky of the earth, the Holy Qur’an also calls it samau al-dunya. This has already been divided into many spheres within it. I don’t remember whether they are divided into seven zones or less, perhaps less so far but most certainly each heaven in itself has already been subdivided into several suborders and regions. That is the meaning of the word seven. It continuously goes on multiplying by itself and within itself it goes on splitting into further sevens.
  • That is why Surah Fatiha also comprises of seven verses which means something which has endless meaning, and you can never reach the ultimate or the last end of it in fact. So that is the meaning of seven. It doesn’t mean you count one two or three and the universe is finished.” (Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh), Question and answer session, 6/29/1990)


The World is A Prison for Believers:

  • The Holy Prophet Muhammad(saw) stated:
    Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:
    The world is a prison-house for a believer and Paradise for a non-believer.(sahih Muslim #2956)
    ‏ “‏ الدُّنْيَا سِجْنُ الْمُؤْمِنِ وَجَنَّةُ الْكَافِرِ ‏”‏
    However the Qur’an also states:
    إِنَّ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَقَامُوا تَتَنَزَّلُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ أَلَّا تَخَافُوا وَلَا تَحْزَنُوا وَأَبْشِرُوا بِالْجَنَّةِ الَّتِي كُنْتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ {31}

    As for those who say, ‘Our Lord is Allah,’ and then remain steadfast, the angels descend on them, saying: ‘Fear ye not, nor grieve; and rejoice in the Garden that you were promised.(41:31) –

    We have to remember that when the Prophet Muhammad (saw) said that this world is like a prison to a believer and heaven for a disbeliever, he refers to the freedom of action. In the heavens, you can do whatever you please and are not permitted from anything. But on this earth, we are forbidden from certain actions. You are imprisoned in the sense that you are restricted. According to the Qur’an, there are many things we cannot do. In the case of a believer, living a life following all commandments, is not an easy job. To get up a certain time in the morning for prayers for example is difficult for many. –
    To believe in certain manners, for example respecting ones elders, and treating juniors with respect, and being watchful of what we bring forth for our future generations. There are over 100 things that restrict the life of a believer. In this sense, he is living in a prison. He could break the prison wall, but he does not in comparison to a non believer who does as he pleases. He can take revenge in a wrong way, take rights of others, steal, abuse, and take part in much more which is not acceptable in the Sight of Allah. Its heaven for him because he has complete freedom.

    When the Qur’an tells us of the heaven for the believers, He is saying that the believers love Allah so much that following Allah ultimately becomes the pleasure for them and what seems to be a restriction to others, is a pleasure for them and brings them happiness. You grow a taste for them.
  • In the world of beasts, there are no restrictions, but in the civilization there are restrictions. For example, the way we eat. If we do not follow the appropriate way of eating, we are looked down upon. There are more restrictions put by the civilizations on a civilized people than perhaps a religion but because people get used to them, and they have acquired that taste, it becomes a heaven for them. But to begin with, when you begin to teach children how to behave, it is a hell for them. For example, how children rebel against parents saying that they are interfering with their lives. They thoroughly disapprove of what their parents say but when they grow up and get used to these things, they take pride in them and look down upon those who enjoy a sort of freedom in comparison to them. It’s a world of comparison and relativity. The hell becomes a heaven for the people and the heaven becomes a hell for the disbelievers. Those who really believe in Allah and act according to His desires and wishes, (not only orders but wishes as well), they attain heaven in this world. The same world of restrictions becomes a world of pleasure and full of comfort. –
    We as Ahmadi Muslims are witnesses to this ahadith and the Qur’anic ayah. Our beloved Imam and parents kept us away from evil and we witness what has happened to those who rejected their parents and the imam and followed the way of satan. We may not see the fruits the same day but we will one day realize how important it was to listen to the Khalifa and our beloved parents and how it saved us and our future.


How To Safeguard from Bad Dreams:

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) explained that the Holy Prophet (sa) said that before you sleep, recite ayatul Kursi and blow over yourself and read the last three kuls, the last three surahs of the Qur’an and then blow on yourself three times and you will be safeguarded from bad dreams and Allah will Protect you from other evil influences and your mind will be focused towards Allah. This is from the ahadith. (Gulshan e Waqfe Nau Atfal December 8, 2013)
Narrated ‘Aisha:
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) went to bed every night, he used to cup his hands together and blow over it after reciting Surat Al-Ikhlas, Surat Al-Falaq and Surat An-Nas, and then rub his hands over whatever parts of his body he was able to rub, starting with his head, face and front of his body. He used to do that three times.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ جَمَعَ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ نَفَثَ فِيهِمَا فَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا ‏{‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ‏}‏ وَ‏{‏قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ‏}‏ وَ‏{‏قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ‏}‏ ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا مَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَبْدَأُ بِهِمَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ وَمَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏ –
It is also narrated:
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
“(Good) dreams come from Allah and (bad) dreams come from Satan, so if anyone of you sees something that he dislikes, let him spit dryly to his left three times, and seek refuge with Allah from the accursed Satan three times, and turn over onto his other side.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ “‏ الرُّؤْيَا مِنَ اللَّهِ وَالْحُلْمُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَإِنْ رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ شَيْئًا يَكْرَهُهُ فَلْيَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ثَلاَثًا وَلْيَسْتَعِذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ ثَلاَثًا وَلْيَتَحَوَّلْ عَنْ جَنْبِهِ الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ ‏”‏ ‏.‏
(Ibn maja)

Vegetarian Diet:

  • Many ask about having a vegetarian diet, and abstaining from all meats. Islam calls us towards a balanced diet which includes meat and dairy products. For example, in regards to milk which many try avoiding, Allah States:
    ” And surely in the cattle too there is a lesson for you. We give you to drink of what is in their bellies, from betwixt the faeces and the blood, milk pure and pleasant for those who drink it.” (Chapter 16 Verse 67)

    As for our diet, Allah States:
    “O ye who believe! Make not unlawful the good things which Allah has made lawful for you, and do not transgress. Surely, Allah Loves not the transgressors” (Chapter 5 Verse 88)

    Just as the making of something forbidden thing lawful is an act of excess and transgression, similarly the declaring of a good and lawful thing into unlawful or practically treating it as such is an act of Islam.

    Being a vegetarian does not give you more reward. In fact, it is not a way to get closer to Allah. A narration mentions a companion thinking of leaving all meat. It is narrated:

    Narrated Anas:
    It was narrated from Anas that there was a group of the Companions of the Prophet, one of whom said: “I will not marry women.” Another said: “I will not eat meat.” Another said: “I will not sleep on a bed.” Another said: “I will fast and not break my fast.” News of that reached the Messenger of Allah and he praised Allah then said: “What is the matter with people who say such and such? But I pray and I sleep, I fast and I break my fast, and I marry women. Whoever turns away from my Sunnah is not of me.” (Sunan An Nasai, #3217)

    If one does not like a certain food, it is allowed to stay away from it. However, to cut off all meats does not make sense. –
    Hadhrat Ahmad(as) stated:
    ” Experience also shows that different types of food affect the intellect and the mind in different ways. For instance, careful observation would disclose that people who refrain altogether from eating meat gradually suffer a decline of the faculty of bravery; they lose courage and thus suffer the loss of a divinely bestowed praiseworthy faculty. ” (Philosophy of Teachings of Islam, page 9)
  • He also stated:
    ” Conversely those who are given to a diet consisting mainly of meat and eat very little of greens suffer a decline of meekness and humility. Those who adopt the middle course develop both types of moral qualities. That is why God Almighty has said in the Holy Quran: “Eat and drink but do not be immoderate (7:32)
    That is to say, eat meat and other foods but do not eat anything to excess, lest your moral state be adversely affected and your health might suffer.” (Philosophy of Teachings of Islam, Page 10)
    – “Once Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) was asked about compassion to the creatures of Allah. He explained that he believes in the validity of religious practices all over the world of partaking of animal flesh. He said that he thinks there is nothing in it which is overall against the grand plan of God who is the All Compassionate and Merciful.” (Question and Answer Session (29 Jan 1995, p2)


Adoption in the Qur’an:

  • Nowadays many are asking about the Islamic teachings regarding adoption. They ask what the way of adoption is in Islam and how have the rights of children and parents been safeguarded. In regards to adoption, the Qur’an makes it clear that the children do not become your real children.

    Allah States:
    Allah has not made for any man two hearts in his breast; nor has He made those of your wives, from whom you keep away by calling them mothers, your real mothers, nor has He made your adopted sons your real sons. That is merely a word of your mouths; but Allah speaks the truth, and He guides to the right path. (Chapter 33 verse 5)

    This is what Allah Tells us in the Qur’an and this is the Islamic viewpoint. The notes of Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad (ra) make it clear that “The other custom was that of adopting the son of another man as one’s own. This custom, apart from being calculated to cause complications in blood relationships was also puerile and foolish” –
    Firstly, despite adoption, the natural relations can never be changed. Whether one makes someone their son, sister, or daughter, it is only a worldly tradition. According to the shariah, the relations do not have a change in them. If he is old, the rules of purdah and what is halal and haram and wedding rules will remain the same. We cannot say since a person was made into a son, so he cannot marry the persons daughter. This rule applies to all rulings. If we know the persons parents, his name should not be changed. Even if you adopt, you cannot say he is the son of you. The Qur’an makes this clear. There is no right to change the natural relations which Allah has made.

    If there is a unknown person, whose parents we have no knowledge at all, it is said he is your brother and think he is from you. There is no reason to give them a different caste or tribe. Consider him amongst yourselves. He will be a brother of the tribe. He is a Muslim and that is enough. He can be recognized by where he lives. –
  • We see the famous story of the Prophet Muhammad (saw) and Zaid (ra). In his childhood, he was kidnapped and sold as a slave in Mecca where he was brought by the brother of Khadija(ra) and given over to her. On her marriage with the Prophet (sa), Khadija(ra) presented Zaid to him. Zaid was so attached to the Prophet(sa) that when his father and uncle begged the Prophet (sa) to let him go, as the grief of his separation from home had almost killed his mother, the Prophet(sa) gave permission. However, Zaid himself refused to leave the Prophet (sa) saying he was dearer to him than his parents. In fact, Zaid was referred to as the son of the Prophet. However, he was not the real son.



“During the interval between a supplication and its acceptance, one is often subjected to trial after trial, some of which are back breaking. A persevering and good natured supplicant smells the perfume of the favors of his Lord in these trials and difficulties and his intelligence informs him that they will be followed by help. One aspect of these trials is that they foster eagerness for prayer. Ths greater the distress of the supplicant, the more his soul will be melted. This is one of the factors in the acceptance of prayer. So one should not lose heart and should not think ill of God through impatience and restlessness. One should never think that one’s prayer is not accepted or will not be accepted. Such a notion is a denial of the attribute of God that He accepts prayers” (Malfuzat Vol IV Page 434)


  • On the night of September 30 Hadrat Ummul-Mo’minin, peace be on her, saw a dream about midnight and she immediately narrated it to the Promised Messiah[as]. It is the following: The problem of ‘Isa has been resolved. God says that when I send down ‘Isa, I withdraw my ladder.
    From this she understood that the life and death of Jesus were unaffected by any human intervention. The above was the subject of her dream. The Promised Messiah[as] said: When I pondered over it, it was conveyed to me that: [Urdu] In truth, the revival that has now taken place after a thousand years of death is free from human intervention. 
    This means that as God has created Jesus without any father, the Promised Messiah[as] was bestowed spiritual life without the intervention of a teacher or a spiritual preceptor. A teacher is like a father; indeed he is the true father. Plato has said: A father brings a soul to the earth and a teacher raises a soul from the earth to heaven. In short, just as Jesus had been born without a father and without the intervention of a human being, in the same way, in this case God bestowed spiritual life out of His pure grace and benevolence without the intervention of a teacher or a preceptor. Then, while I was thinking about death, I was overtaken by a light slumber and the revelation came:

    Freemasons will not be put in power to destroy him. From Freemasons, I understood people who conspire secretly. 
    From the word ladder [which had occurred in my wife’s dream], I understood that spirits descend from heaven and ascend to heaven. What an interesting matter it is that Allah the Almighty has put a grand prophecy in it. It predicts that people will conspire to kill me, but God Almighty will not give them power over me. [al-Hakam, vol. 5, no. 37, October 10, 1901, p. 7]
  • Furthermore, in Al Badr March 28, 1907 reports that somebody told Hadhrat Ahmad(As) that the people of Kabul were very much annoyed with their Amir(non Ahmadi) for being a member of the Freemason Society. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) said: His people are rightly annoyed with him. No believer in the Oneness of God can ever become a member of the Freemason Society. It is rooted in Christianity. There are certain high ranks of the Society which can be attained to only if one gets himself baptised. To join this Society is equal to becoming a renegade


Alcohol in Cake :

Someone asked Hadhur that one of my friends made a cake, and in that cake, there was alcohol. I asked what did you put in the cake, and they said I used alcohol and she said I can eat it. Can we eat such cakes?

Hadhur (aba) basically explained that you cannot eat it. This is an excuse to open ways (to wrong things). First burn, then this then that. Unless it is a must, we should avoid it. Like in medicines there is alcohol, in medicines, like coughing syrups and sometimes homeopathy uses some alcohol and we eat that. However those are cures and are needed by us. These excuses of eating are wrong. The recipes which come here and are shown on TV, like BBC, have a habit of adding alcohol to every single food. For example, they use it in even their meat. Ahmadis should not eat such things and these are excuses and with these excuses, one might fall into the wrong path.

Organ Donation :

‪Beautiful answer by our Beloved Khalifa Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) on the topic of Organ Donations. May Allah Bless and Protect our Beloved Hadhur (aba) and grant him a long and healthy life, Ameen

Full answer on my twitter page as instagram limits to one minute videos

Honey to Babies:

Is Music Forbidden:

  • One of the concepts most maulvis of today’s day and age spread is that Music is haram in itself and not allowed. They also claim if one listens to it, they will go to the hellfire. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) has beautifully answered this question. Below is his answer: ‘It all depends on the degree of the habit and the nature of the Music. Music in itself, as a whole, cannot be dubbed as bad. The Islamic principle is that a thing which has more than 50% of bad in it should be rejected and a thing which has less than 50% of bad in it should have its better things utilised and bad things avoided. Music falls in no mans land, it was neither forbidden entirely nor permitted without any conditions.

    We know that at the time of Hadhrat Mohammad(saw) when he walked into Medina the ladies of Medina sang a song of welcome whilst beating a drum which is called the ‘duff’. That was a sort of music which was available to the Arabs and nobody can say that it was not music. However, it was not the practice of the Holy Prophet(saw) to permit the companions to enjoy music and be given up to music and neither was that their habit. They enjoyed the recitation of the Holy Qur’an or the meaningful verses of good poets but gradually their taste developed and shifted from poetry to the Qur’an.

    It therefore requires some time and patience for you to improve the quality of your taste, and without first doing that to abandon certain things would be cruel. In these things it is a matter of taste, in some other things the matter of prohibition is subject to fast and hard rules and you cannot change it. For example you can’t say I have to improve my taste in water before I can stop drinking wine. That would not be permissible because wine is forbidden and what is forbidden is forbidden, but music does not fall into that category.

  • As regards to music you can acquire a wise approach of a systematic and gradual deliverance from that habit. As far as pop music is concerned I don’t know how people can tolerate that, it is just sheer nonsense. With pop music when people hear the music they leave with some kind of madness and craving which they cannot quench. The taste left behind by this modern ‘so-called music’ is ugly and evil and the society under its influence is becoming uglier and more permissive and more careless of traditional values, so this music is obviously evil and sinful.

    You can’t treat every form of music alike which is why I said you have to be wise and selective in your choice. An occasional brush with music cannot be considered a practice whereby you will be sent to hell, I assure you not. However, if you have an occasional brush with music which draws you into itself at the cost of higher values, the memory of Allah (swt), and prayers, where you are taken over by it so much so that it becomes your sole ambition and obsession then you become an obvious looser.’


Iblis, Made of Fire:

  • One question which is often brought up by non Muslims and Muslims is “Who is Iblis”? Let us firstly see a quote of Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) on Iblis:

    ” Since the word Iblis and satan refers to beings that manifest in similar ways, there is at times crossover in the use of terminology. Iblis is a satan and satan is the source of Iblis. Hazrat Musleh Mau’ud (ra) wrote, “The word satan has been used in the Holy Quran for the evil spirits that place doubts in one’s heart, and it has been used for humans. However, the word Iblis has only been used for that being who refused to submit to Adam. Iblis refers to that evil spirit which is opposed to angels and places doubts in the heart. The word satan also refers to this, and also to the manifestations of Iblis who do the works of Iblis among humans.” (Tafsire Kabir, vol 1, pg 331)

    Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) stated:
    ” “According to a tradition of the Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa (sa), satan runs in everybody’s blood (Bukhari and Muslim). He is in the bloodstream of every human being. So Nafse Ammara is essentially satan. Your inclination to do evil, which is in every human being, that is satan. If somebody becomes the manifestation of satan, his whole being is overpowered by his will to do evil, and if this happens at the time of a prophet, then he becomes the symbol of hostility to that prophet, a symbol of rebellion and defiance. That symbol is called Iblis, and he appears in different forms and different times. Adam’s Iblis was different and Hazrat Muhammad Mustafa (sa)’s Iblis was different and Moses’ Iblis was different. In names of course, in characters and things (they are different), but they have the fundamental most unfortunate quality of rebellion and defiance.” (Question Answer Session, April 13 1985)”

    The Five Volume Commentary of The Qur’an further mentions:
    “Wherever the Quran speaks of the being who, unlike the angels, refused to serve Adam, it invariably mentions the name Iblis, and wherever it speaks of the being who beguiled Adam and became the means of his being turned out of جنة (garden), it invariably mentions the name ‘satan.'” (Holy Quran English w/5 Vol. Commentary, 2:35)
  • The Qur’an describes Iblis for us. Allah asked Iblis “what prevented you from submitting when I commanded you? Iblis responded: “I am better than he. You have created me of fire while him You have Created of Clay” (Qur’an Chapter 7 Verse 13). It is written in Five volume commentary:

    “The chief angel is Gabriel, Similarly there are evil spirits chief is Iblis. The evil spirits make civil suggestions to men and incite them to disobey God. So while the angels in obedience to God’s command submitted to Adam, Iblis, chief of the evil spirits, refused to submit to him and help him in his work” (Holy Qur’an English w/5 Vol. Commentary, 7:13)

    Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) stated:
    ” Adam (as) was of a temperament of clay and could submit, however Iblis was of a temperament of fire and rebelled against submission, and that Iblis was proud of his nature and looked down on those who submit “
    (Sere Ruhani, pg. 32). –
    To understand what Iblis is, is quite simple. However, to actually identify who has the characteristics of Iblis among the people is not as easy. This shows us the importance of arrogance and humility when it comes to our fate in the sight of humility. However, most of these qualities and characteristics remain hidden until tested. We must realize that all of our work, if successful is only by the Will of Allah and without His Grace we are literally bound to fail. – Hazrat Musleh Mau’ud (ra) said, “We have had research done about Molvi Muhammad Hussein of Batala, the greatest enemy of the Promised Messiah (as). He strictly followed the apparent commands of the Shariah, he observed Tahajjad regularly and, except for compelling reasons, he would not miss Tahajjad.” (Khutbate Mahmood, vol 2, pg 66)
  • So we see that one who was regular in his prayers, was not a true believer and in fact an enemy of a Prophet. He at first praised the Promised Messiah(as) a lot but because of his arrogance he fell into the deepest pits of disbelief. –
    The same happens with the Prophets of Allah. Before the Prophets make their claims, they are known to be the best of the people. It is after their claim that the people begin to oppose them. Even in the life of the Prophet (saw), Abu Jahl would excel in many of the deeds. He was respected and called the “Father of Wisdom”. We also see that the Prophet (saw) was close to his paternal uncle named Abu Lahab at first. Two of the daughters of the Prophet (saw) were married to the two sons of Abu Lahab. However, he ended up opposing the Prophet(saw) which caused these marriages to be nullified. (Seal of Prophets, Vol 1, Page 149)

    We may think a person is really good but it is when their humility is tested when we can actually see how they are. For this reason it’s always important to do everything for the sake of Allah and ignore hatred.

    Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) also said : “It is said that Iblis was very righteous (Tareekhul Kahmees) (Khutbat-e-Mahmood Volume 2, Page 66)

    We see the same with people of our Jamaat. When Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) became the Khalifa, those who were seen as great scholars of Jamaat began to oppose him because they lacked humility. He (ra) stated:

    “Those who opposed were of the disposition of fire, but you people were of the disposition of clay. You said that, according to the command of Allah, we have been obeying people from the time of Adam. Now, why would we turn away from obedience to the Khalifa of the time?” (Sere Ruhani, pg. 37)
  • This is a great lesson for all of us. When our beloved Khalifa tells us something how do we respond? It is our duty to hear and obey. We must mould ourselves according to the desires of the Khalifa. Now who is truly obedient? Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) stated:
    ” “whenever a command is given by Allah, His Prophets, or His Khulafa, he find no apprehension in his heart in following it, and he be completely ready to act on it.” (Khutbate Mahmood, vol. 2 pg. 65)”

    In summary, when Allah Mentions being created from clay, it means being readily obedient to Allah. But this obedience can require one to be rebellious as well. However, the rebellious nature will be for the sake of Allah alone. For example, being rebellious to your chief or leader when it comes to religious matters like the companions did. Being created of fire means rebellious against Allah. This is often because of obedience to society as well. The early disbelievers were like fire since they were obedient to their chiefs despite their chiefs leading them astray. So being created from clay is obedience for the sake of Allah and being created from fire is disobedience to Allah and His messengers and their khulafa.


Woman Imam:

  • Recently something which went viral in the Muslim world was a female who lead prayers of a congregation of both men and female. Many even gave her death threats and warnings. Firstly, I am against any sort of persecution against her, despite disagreeing with her actions. We should explain the view of Islam to her rather than persecute her.

    Out of respect for the chastity and honour of women, they are advised to not stand in front of men during the prayers. The rows of the women are always behind the men’s rows, from the time of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (saw) up until now. This gives the women complete freedom to offer their prayers without behind embarrassed by being in the presence of men. It s preferable to even separate the halls for women which makes it much comfortable for the women. A woman cannot lead the congregation of men and women, and doing this would be against the Islamic teachings. However, she can lead a congregation of women. She can also lead children of either sex among worshippers. –
    Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) explained that women can lead other women in prayers and that there is no harm But Islam also teaches segregation of sexes and does not want human attention to divert to other channels. It should only be focussed on Allah and worship alone. It is not a reflection upon women, that they cannot lead men, rather it is a reflection upon men that they are so perverted that if ladies lead prayers, their thoughts will be towards other things and not God or worship, which would frustrate the purpose of prayer.
  • Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) was also asked about this question. He said women have days away from prayers as well which is also a reason for them not being the imam. He said that Hadhrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad(as) explained that this is a day and age where bad thoughts come to men much more than they did in the past. Once a politician told Hadhur (aba) that you claim men and women are equal, but women cannot eve nlead men in prayers. Hadhur (aba) said that even in the time of the Holy Prophet(saw) the women would pray behind the men at the back. Now the women have a hall because of the advancement of the world and they themselves like having their own area. When Hadhur (aba) answered this question, the person himself admit that he has become quiet and is impressed with the answer. In prayers we need full concentration, and if men and women prayer together it may affect ones concentration.


Islamic View on Hookah:

  • Allah makes it clear in the Qur’an, that the believers shun all that is vain. A hadith further tells us that the Holy Prophet said: 
    من حسن إسلام المرء تركه ما لا يعنيه
    It is from the excellence of Islam, that he should shun that which is of no benefit to him” (Tirmidhi)

    The Promised Messiah(as) stated:
    “We do not classify tobacco as an object which intoxicates. However it is a futile act, and Allah has said about the believers: “They shun all that is vain”
    He further states : “Had it existed in the days of Rasulullah (saw), he would hate it and would not like it for the companions” (Al Hakam, March 24, 1903)
    He also stated: “Suppose tobacco existed during the time of Rasulullah (saw), he would not tolerate it”

    And someone once said to Promised Messiah(as) that he should forbid hookah to which he said that I haven’t come to bring any new law and make anything haram. However every believer should leave such intoxicants unless it be for medical reasons.

    Let me make one thing clear. Going to the shisha or hookah bar doesn’t make you cool. You’re paying to kill and ruin your body. The true winners are those who are obedient to Allah And His Prophet not those wasting their lives at a shisha bar.

    Allah also says in the Qur’an : وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ meaning do not kill yourselves (4:30) and also States: وَلَا تُلْقُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ meaning do not throw yourselves with your own hands into destruction (2:196)

    Nowadays many try using smoke pens or other types of vape pens but even these are wrong. Some use fruit smoke pens and those are also not good to use. If a Prophet said its wrong we should abandon it altogether rather than look for loopholes. The smoke itself is dangerous for the body and falls under lagw (vain) which affects spirituality. If we want to attain our goal we need to shun all that is vain
  • If we know someone who has the ill habit of hookah, we have to show them the truth in the best manner. Here is a beautiful narration of Hadhrat Ahmad(as)’s life:
    Hadhrat Sheikh Zain ul Abideen sahib (may Allah be pleased with him): He relates that when Hafiz Hamid Ali came to Qadian he used to smoke hookah a lot. He used to go to a particular household to smoke hookah. When the Promised Messiah (on whom be peace) came to know, he gave Hamid Ali sahib some money and asked him to get himself a hookah and said he should not go to that house to smoke [as it was bad company]. Six months later the Promised Messiah (on whom be peace) asked Hamid Ali sahib to give up hookah. He immediately did so.

    Hadhrat Khalifatul Masih explained that this should not be inferred as an endorsement of smoking. The Promised Messiah (on whom be peace) once said that had tobacco existed in the time of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be on him) he would have prohibited it.
  • Once the Promised Messiah (on whom be peace) expressed his dislike of tobacco during a journey. Upon hearing this, his companions broke their hookah and then did not even touch it again.

    Hadhrat Maulwi Sakandar Ali sahib (may Allah be pleased with him): He relates that on one visit to Qadian prior to moving there, he went with the Promised Messiah (on whom be peace) on his early morning walk. He remembers the Promised Messiah (on whom be peace) saying that those who could not give up small matters, abandoning which would not upset anyone, like tobacco or other addictions, how could they give up bigger matters which would make their near and dear turn against them. Maulwi sahib writes that at the time he used to smoke the Hookah but instantly resolved to give it up. It was the love and devotion of the Promised Messiah (on whom be peace)which made it possible for him to give it up.
  • A beautiful story of a person who came to visit the Messiah(as) which shows that good company will keep you away from all of these evils:
    A man came to Qadian in the lifetime of the Promised Messiah (on whom be peace) but left after a day. Someone had sent him to Qadian with the thought that he would stay there and listen to the discourses of the Promised Messiah (on whom be peace). He was asked the reason for his abrupt departure. The man said Qadian is not a place for decent people. When asked to explain, he said. I arrived Qadian in the morning and was well looked after. I told them I had travelled from Sind and did not get a chance to smoke hookah during my journey and wanted to smoke hookah and relax. There was some delay in the hookah preparation when someone said Hazrat Maulana Nur ud Din was about to give a dars of Hadith, so I went and listened to the dars thinking I will have my hookah at leisure after the dars. After the dars someone said lunch was ready, have lunch first. I thought fine, I will relax after lunch and smoke hookah. After lunch Zuhr adhan was heard and I was asked to join Zuhr Salat. After Salat Mirza Sahib held an assembly. I thought, very well, let me listen to Mirza Sahib and then smoke hookah. Later, having been to toilet, I lighted the hookah and had barely taken two puffs when it was time for Asr Salat.
  • I thought I will be free to smoke hookah in the evening. Just then someone said Maulana Nur ud Din was giving a dars of the Holy Qur’an. Soon after the dars, Maghrib adhan was sounded and hookah smoking still did not come to pass. After Salat Mirza Sahib held another assembly. I thought maybe I will have hookah after this but it was dinner time. After dinner I thought it was now time for hookah but people said lets offer Isha Salat. After Salat I thanked God that now there would be nothing more to do and I could eventually enjoy my hookah. I had barely lighted my hookah when I found out that Maulana Nur ud Din Sahib advised people visiting from outside Qadian after Isha. Maulana started preaching. My journey had been tiring and owing to this I fell asleep while still sitting and had no clue where I was and where my hookah was. When I awoke the next morning, I gathered my bedding and ran, thinking Qadian is not a place for a decent man stay!


Letters to the Khalifa:

  • Alhamdulillah, we all love Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) and always try to be obedient to him. However, sometimes many feel that they should not write Hadhur letters because “they are wasting his time”. Hadhur (aba) himself has said that this is a excuse and we should never think this way. We have to remember that Allah has given us Khilafat, and we should use this blessing rather than ignore it. Writing regular letters is a key to success in all aspects of life. Whether that be worldly, or spiritually, it only leads one to success and grants one nearness to Allah. Hadhur (aba) loves us so much. Once some letters were on the ground and he immediately said that you think these are papers? They are pieces of my heart.

    Some often ask help in writing a letter. It’s actually really simple. Once you get the hang of it, you can write letters in minutes and be regular as well. It soon becomes a habit, and you want to write daily. Trust me, it will change your life. It is actually quite simple.

    Firstly, write Bismillah on the top middle of your paper, whether typed or written. Write your Islamic greeting of peace. After this, have your own person line. For example: My name is —— and describe yourself briefly in one line. Always use this one liner so Hadhur may recognize you. After this send your prayers for Hadhur about his health. Once that is done, have your main body. Keep your letters 3-4 lines only! That way the summarizing team can always get your full message to Hadhur and Hadhur may even read the entire letter himself. Make your writing 16 font and bold. After that write your name, address, and country with postal / zip code. Also add the date if you wish. –
  • Always remember that Hadhur (aba) has the highest rank among mankind living today. We should use this blessing of Allah and attain a close relationship with Hadhur. Being physically close to Hadhur is not hard, however being spiritually close is what matters. To get close to Hadhur (aba) spiritually, one needs to get close to God. Writing regularly to Hadhur for prayers for your spirituality, studies and anything else always helps. I hope this has helped ! You can also use hellofax for some free faxes every month. You can also find a friend and sign up and it literally sends the fax through the internet. It’s extremely simple and cheap.


Islamic View on Cinemas:

  • Before I post what my view is on cinemas (according to my beloved Khulafa of course), I would like to once again say that the purpose of this page for me is to do tabligh to non Ahmadis and tackle different allegations and questions. Those people who show hatred and abuse are not needed here. No one is forcing you to follow this page, or read what is posted anyways. –
    Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) has stated “In regards to cinemas and shows, I give the hukm to the jama’at that no Ahmadi should go to any cinema, circus, theatre etc and also any participation in a play, (they should) definitely not go and should fully stay away from it” (Mutlibaat Tehreeke Jadeed #37)
    Hazrat Musleh Maud (may Allah be pleased with him) said it is not correct to say that cinema and phonograph in themselves were something bad.

    We must remember at that time cinemas were much different than how they are nowadays, but regardless it’s a waste of time and not the best environment.

    Cinemas are not bad in itself, rather in this age what is projected through it is not moral. If there is any film that is completely for tabligh or knowledge and has no involvement of a play etc, then there is no harm in it. However, in my opinion, any play that helps with tabligh is not acceptable. (Mutlibaat Tehreeke Jadeed #39)

    He also states:
    Members should adopt a simple mode of life like eat one meal a day, wear simple clothing, avoid movie theatres, and get a job. The real intent behind this initiative was to reduce expenses and donate more toward the fund.

    Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) states:
    “Bioscope, cinema or phonograph is not evil in itself but some forms of it are such as corrupt the morals. If they are used for Tabligh or for learning without an element of frivolity, then there is no harm in it. Huzoor (May Allāh be his Helper) said it is not forbidden to make use of new innovations, but it is not permissible to use them for wrong purposes.” (18th March 2016)
    He(aba) also stated: Cinema in itself is not bad but these days what is projected through it is not moral.
  • He also told me that it is not prohibited but it is a waste of time unless one is watching an informative movie or documentary.


Islamic View on Smoking:

  • Sadly nowadays, many of the youth are falling into evil habits. One main evil habit is drug issues.
    Allah makes it clear in the Qur’an, that the believers shun all that is vain. A hadith further tells us that the Holy Prophet said: 
    من حسن إسلام المرء تركه ما لا يعنيه
    It is from the excellence of Islam, that he should shun that which is of no benefit to him” (Tirmidhi)

    The Promised Messiah(as) stated:
    “We do not classify tobacco as an object which intoxicates. However it is a futile act, and Allah has said about the believers: “They shun all that is vain”
    He further states : “Had it existed in the days of Rasulullah (saw), he would hate it and would not like it for the companions” (Al Hakam, March 24, 1903)
    He also stated: “Suppose tobacco existed during the time of Rasulullah (saw), he would not tolerate it”
    Since tobacco does not intoxicate, we cannot classify it as haram but it is definitely a ill act. Other things which do intoxicate one are all haram. –
    And someone once said to Promised Messiah(as) that he should forbid hookah to which he said that I haven’t come to bring any new law and make anything haram. However every believer should leave such intoxicants unless it be for medical reasons.

    Let me make one thing clear. Going to the shisha or hookah bar doesn’t make you cool. You’re paying to kill and ruin your body. The true winners are those who are obedient to Allah And His Prophet not those wasting their lives at a shisha bar.
  • Allah also says in the Qur’an : وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ meaning do not kill yourselves (4:30) and also States: وَلَا تُلْقُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ meaning do not throw yourselves with your own hands into destruction (2:196)

    Nowadays many try using smoke pens or other types of vape pens but even these are wrong. Some use fruit smoke pens and those are also not good to use. If a Prophet said its wrong we should abandon it altogether rather than look for loopholes. The smoke itself is dangerous for the body and falls under lagw (vain) which affects spirituality. If we want to attain our goal we need to shun all that is vain

    If we know someone who has the ill habit of hookah, we have to show them the truth in the best manner. Here is a beautiful narration of Hadhrat Ahmad(as)’s life:
    Hadhrat Sheikh Zain ul Abideen sahib (may Allah be pleased with him): He relates that when Hafiz Hamid Ali came to Qadian he used to smoke hookah a lot. He used to go to a particular household to smoke hookah. When the Promised Messiah (on whom be peace) came to know, he gave Hamid Ali sahib some money and asked him to get himself a hookah and said he should not go to that house to smoke [as it was bad company]. Six months later the Promised Messiah (on whom be peace) asked Hamid Ali sahib to give up hookah. He immediately did so.

    Hadhrat Khalifatul Masih explained that this should not be inferred as an endorsement of smoking. The Promised Messiah (on whom be peace) once said that had tobacco existed in the time of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be on him) he would have prohibited it.
    Once the Promised Messiah (on whom be peace) expressed his dislike of tobacco during a journey. Upon hearing this, his companions broke their hookah and then did not even touch it again
  • Hadhrat Maulwi Sakandar Ali sahib (may Allah be pleased with him): He relates that on one visit to Qadian prior to moving there, he went with the Promised Messiah (on whom be peace) on his early morning walk. He remembers the Promised Messiah (on whom be peace) saying that those who could not give up small matters, abandoning which would not upset anyone, like tobacco or other addictions, how could they give up bigger matters which would make their near and dear turn against them. Maulwi sahib writes that at the time he used to smoke the Hookah but instantly resolved to give it up. It was the love and devotion of the Promised Messiah (on whom be peace)which made it possible for him to give it up.

  • When the Messiah(as) went to Jalandhar in 1892, he resided on the upper floor of a house. A maid placed a Huqqa in the house and left to do something else. Accidentally some of the ashes from the Huqqa fell and burned some parts of the floor. The fire was noticed and extinguished after the prayr service was concluded. At that time the Messiah expressed his displeasure and dislike for those who smoke Huqqa. The Ahmadis who were downstairs came to know of this and many of them smoked the huqqa and their huqqas were in the building at the same time. When they heard about the displeasure of Hadhur, they all broke their huqqahs immediately and gave up smoking. Within a few days, when members of the community came to know that Hadhur disliked huqqa, many courageous Ahmadis stopped smoking it.

    Mirza Ahmad Beig of Sahiwal narrates that Hadhrat Musleh Maud(ra) once said to my uncle Mirza Ghulamullah, Mirza Sahib encourage your friends to give up huqqa. Uncle, who himself used to smoke huqqa, said very well Hadhur. He went home and broke his huqqah and stood by the wall. My aunt thought he was upset because the huqqah had been left in the sun, but when my uncle did not say anything to anyone, my aunt asked him why he took his anger out on the huqqah? He replied “Hadhrat Sahib had asked me to discourage others from smoking huqqah, but as I myself smoked it, therefore I had first broken my own huqqah. As long as he lived he did not smoke huqqah again and kept persuading others to stop as well.
  • Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) stated:
    “These days the same habbit of huqqah is prevalent in the form of cigarette smoking. Cigarette smokers should try and give up this habit. At young age, the malady of cigarette smoking leads on to many other forms of smoking in which narcotics are used. This is a step towards ruining young lives. It is a web weaned by Dajjal. Unfortunately, Muslim countries are also involved in drug abuse. Anyway our young men should try to give up cigarette smoking.”


Nail Polish and Ablution:

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) basically explained:

I consider it extreme naivety on these people because these people believe that the nail is not permeated by water in ablution and that the nail remains without washing and this is wrong. The quality of the nail itself is that of the nail polish. Water does not permeate the nail itself… –
While put anything here on skin which is not imperious to water, as water can enter and therefore it’s not permissible. About nails, this concept of mullahs is very naive and unscientific. The purpose of washing is for man to clean himself of any dirt he may collect or anything that may grow from human pause. Nails do not perspire. Cleanliness is guaranteed with nail polish. When we wash the nail polish we wash the nails. They do not understand such a single thing and give it such importance that the human nails turn into animal paws. Someone doesn’t wash his nails and the ulama get their paws ready to destroy them and tear them to pieces. Sheer stupidity. Such things were not highlighted in the time of the Prophet(saw). We should understand the purpose of ablution which is for cleanliness and even with nail polish this purpose is achieved. Regardless, its better to not wear it in prayer as it may be a means of distraction but does not invalidate prayer as at times women are in events and want to wear such things.

A lot of maulvis say that nail polish invalidates one prayer. Your nailpolish and your nail has nothing in between it. It is not possible for dirt to gather in between as its sealed. The nail polish is on the nail and no dirt can come there. The nail polish is basically the nail itself in a sense. As for not doing wudhu because you have makeup on, this is wrong.

Dancing in Islam:

  • Summary of Words of Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh)
    What is happening to a our society is that its largely Christian in its making but is so unchristian in its practices. Dancing with women is not a noble tradition of Jesus Christ handed down to you. Nor is it at all a tradition from the old testament or any religious book. This is how satan works on the yearnings of man. Man cannot live without yearnings and dreams and aspirations but I have qualified the word with basal yearnings. If man is permitted to follow whatever he desires uncontrolled, then this being subservient to the desire will in fact be believing in a different God. Then you fail to follow the inunctions of the God who created you and become a servant and captive of your own desires. When this happens the society goes on the wrong path and loses discipline and the free for all appears in the sexual pursuits as well, where no efforts of the society can stop people from being disloyal in the marriage bond and slowly it loses its sense and importance. Homes get split and broken up. Young girls look at their parents in the eye and say I will leave and do what I like, as it’s my life. They fall into alcohol which also goes hand in hand with dancing. –
    People are carried away by luxury and they start to disregard their responsibilities instead of improving your life with family, you go to the pub and drown in wine and go to some dancing floor and enjoy yourself with other peoples wives and unmarried girls and with what result? AIDS, crying on the life and in the houses. –
  • Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) explained that singing and dancing is a part of the religion of people of the Hindu faith, while some Muslims copy them blindly and end up looking absurd. He warned those who arrange dances at the pre-wedding gatherings and also perhaps once the bride is received at the groom’s house. Huzurabasaid this is wholly inappropriate and can never be allowed. As regards disciplinary action for such activities Huzuraba said it is said that so and so was a rich man therefore no action was taken against his family while a poor person is definitely disciplined. Huzuraba said this is negative conjecture for what is an occasional inattentiveness. He said he would take definite action against any activities that put the Islamic values in such disrepute.
  • Hadhrat Mirza Masoor Ahmad (aba) said that according to Hazrat Musleh Maud , dancing is forbidden by the Holy Quran because it causes the spread of shamelessness. Some people say that if women dance among other women then what is the harm in that. Huzuraba said that when the Holy Quran says that it leads to the spread of shamelessness then it is so and every Ahmadi should pay heed to this instruction. If the Jama’at authorities receive a report of dancing at any Ahmadi wedding then this should be investigated and action should be taken against the culprits. As far as singing is concerned, singing of poems and sober songs is permitted.

  • Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) stated:
    That is why wine, dancing etc., are prohibited in Islam. In Europe when the poor sections complain of hardships, they point out that whereas they can get only a glass or two of beer a day, the rich are able to drink as much wine as they feel inclined to. This grievance is admitted to be just and the governments then proclaim that they will take steps to enable the poor of their countries to drink more wine and beer! Against this, Islam would say, ‘Your grievance is just but the remedy is that neither the rich nor the poor shall be permitted to indulge in the drinking of wine or beer; for, this habit is injurious both for body and for soul.’ Again, poor people complain that the rich have many facilities for going to balls and dances, while the poor are deprived of any such pleasure. The reply of those in authority is that dance halls must be provided for the poor also and that the rich must contribute towards this object. Islam would say that dancing leads to moral deterioration and that equality is brought about not by providing facilities for dancing for the poor, but by prohibiting dancing altogether, so that the moral standards of the community should suffer no deterioration, and true culture and civilization should rise.
  • Also focus on how the scholars of the Muslim world have fallen into their worst state and one of the innovations that they love is in fact dancing. This is also something to ponder over!


Organ Donation in Islam:

  • Many often ask whether organ donation is allowed in Islam or not. Some give their eyes, kidneys, lungs, pancreas and heart as well. 
    Some even give their entire skins for anatomy. Giving ones organs for the world is beneficial. Now when we are alive, we should not put our own life in danger to donate for someone else, despite this being a “good action”. This cannot compare to giving their life for their beloved or a mother saving her child. We cannot while living, donate such organs which would ruin our lives for others. Eyes and ears for example, should not be donated while one is alive.

    As for when one dies, there is nothing wrong. Some maulvis say that after death we will be raised again, and if we do not after our eyes, we will be raised blindly while they would have our eyes. This is ignorant because these body parts will completely vanish. Their concept of being raised up in such a way is itself wrong. Qur’an and ahadith make it clear that Allah can raise one in any condition He likes, so the allegation of the maulvis is irrelevant and makes no sense.
    Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) stated that organ donation can be done. After death. People donate their eyes, kidneys – some donate kidneys when they are alive – or other organs.Any organ that can be used for another human or is beneficial to humanity and that person is ready to offer such a sacrifice, there is no harm. –
  • A brother said Some say when the donation is done, at that moment the brain is only dead while organs are still alive, and that the body is not feeling pain but the soul feels it.
    Hadhur answered by saying question about soul is not existent here. Even in life, many people donate kidneys to relatives. And even some unfortunate poor people in poor countries sell their kidneys. Go to India, also in Pakistan, they sell their kidney to those whose kidneys are not working. They donate their organs while they are alive. The question is that it is only going to work when it is beneficial. So there is no question about the soul here. What pain is going to be felt by the soul? The soul has nothing to do with it. Brain is dead, the person is dead and doctor have declared it. Then up to some period in time that organ is still functional. During that time, if an eye, kidney or any other organ is taken out that can be beneficial to another human being, then do that. After that, the human is going to die too. So why not utilize the organs in order to save another human’s life before they die? Whoever says it is wrong and they are wrong.

    Once a student as Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) about organ donation, and whether it was permitted by Islam. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) stated:
    “Yes a person can donate his organs. Those things that benefit humanity are permitted. Why should we reject something which is of benefit to mankind”?
    Now one difficulty many face is parents not allowing them. If your parents do not allow you to donate your organs, there is always a great blessing in being obedient to them in Islam. Organ donation is a good deed but it is not a must for everyone. Many parents nowadays let their children, however if they do not it is better to listen.


Is it Halal or Haram? :

  • Nowadays a major question raised up is whether something is haram or halal. Firstly we have to remember that whenever a question comes up, we should know that Islam will most certainly provide us with the most sufficient answer and the best one possible. Allah States in the Qur’an:
    “O ye who believe, eat of the good things We have provided for you, and render thanks to Allah, if it is He Whom you worship. He has made unlawful to us only that which dies of itself, and blood, and the flesh of swine and that on which the name of any other than Allah has been invoked. But he who is driven by necessity, being neither disobedient nor exceeding the limit, it shall be no sin for him. Surely Allah is the Most Forgiving, Merciful” (2:173-174)

    The first three categories have been prohibited because they are harmful for the body, and that which is harmful to the body is harmful to the spirit as well. The last prohibition relates to something which is directly harmful morally and spiritually, as it amounts to association of others with God, Allah has made the provision that a believer may use prohibited food if absolutely necessary i.e if it is a matter of life and death.

    The term “halal” means “that which is lawful for you” thus halal meat is that which has been slaughtered in the name of Allah and has had the blood drained out from it. The term “haram” means that which is unlawful for you, and includes blood, pork and alcohol. Allah has also commanded that we must only eat “tayyab” meaning food that is good and wholesome. It is possible that one thing is halal, but it is not tayyab and should be avoided. Islam teaches that the condition of the body affects the condition of the spirit as well, and thus great care should be taken to keep one’s body healthy and fit. Islam further teaches us that all food should be taken in moderation and nothing should be in excess.
  • Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) explained in regards to Mcondalds:
    Many ask whether McDonalds is Halal.Allah has said let the blood of the animal drain and that is halal. The halal shops all have on slaughter house in the UK. The same meat goes to Halal shops with a stamp and to non Halal shops without the stamp. Now McDonalds meat has nothing wrong as its slaughtered in the same way. However we must read bismillah. Also the meat should not be fried where pork is friend nor where lard is used. Sometimes you can even ask them to cook it separately. KFC and other shops do not have pork and its fine to eat that chicken. The slaughterhouse is one, and that same food is going to every shop. In New Zealand for example everything is halal meat because it sends a lot to Arabia so they’ve stamped all their food with the stamp. Allah has only forbidden that we should not eat meat which is sacrificed on another gods name. It should not be eaten if its cooked with pork and other haram foods. – 
    Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) studied this issue in depth as well both religiously and according to the west. In fact, Hadhrat Mirza Nasir Ahmad(rh) made a committee to investigate the meat and see which is haram and which is halal. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) was the main investigator and contacted many slaughter houses. He found out that in those days, it was much different than today. In those days, almost all the chicken available in the meat shops were haram because they were stangled to death and if you strangle something, it is not halal. The committee decided that no Muslim should ever eat chicken from these meat shops as they had haram meat in those days. However, when they would go to a farm house and slaughter it themselves, it was a completely different thing and was halal. Nowadays as I explained above through the words of Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) all of the meat comes from the same slaughterhouses and is not haram.
  • Now the question was about bismillah and allahu akbar being recited. From ahadith, they found out that according to the Prophet Muhammad (saw) that if a meat is presented to you and you do not know whether bismillah or allahu akbar was read at the time of slaughter, you should not bother and should recite before eating it and it would be halal provided other conditions being met. They also found edicts of previous ulama. The hadith is authentic and mentioned in many books including Sahih al Bukhari. It is narrated :
    Aisha narrated: The people said to the Prophet (saw), O Allah’s Messenger (saw)! Here are people (who are non Muslims) and they brought meat and we do not know whether they had mentioned Allah’s name while slaughtering the animals or not.” The Prophet (sa) said you should mention Allah’s name and eat “
    Can these maulvis be better than the Prophet(saw)? Many scholars have made it clear that it cannot be another gods name recited but other than that it is fine to eat the meat. –
    The best thing is a Muslim should slaughter and read bismillah and Allahu Akbar and we are fortunate that Christians do not recite anything or else it would be much harder to find halal food. Even since this is the practice of Ahmadis in Europe. If the chicken is strangled do not eat it. If it is beaten with a weapon and doesn’t bleed and die, that is haram. But if an animal is slaughtered and the blood is shed, and no one else’s is name is recited. Whenever they slaughter they always cut the throat. When it is said slaughtered it always means by the throat in these countries. If there is doubt then this hadith also relieves you of the pressure because Hadhrat Aisha(ra) mentioned a situation of doubt and the Prophet made it clear that if you are not certain recite bismillah and you may eat it. In some Chinese restaurants they still strangle the chicken and serve it without asking you. Chinese thought if they keep the blood in the body instead of slaughtering it would weigh more, nothing else and they perhaps liked the smell as well.
  • Once Khalifa Rabai(rh) went to a Chinese restaurant and asked the waiter if he slaughters the chicken and he said yes. Khalifa Rabai(rh) said fine don’t bring it as a joke and he quickly said no no we strangle it. Then the waiter said why I am sure. Then the waiter said let me think! Then Hadhur went to the manger who admit that yes we strangle. So we should be cautious in this.
  • We should also be careful of Pizzas. Many Pizzas are vegetarian pizza. The red sauce they use in Pizzas in Italy and Switzerland always has an element of pork so we must be careful. Those red lines are dangerous and we have to be cautious as they mix pork.Once Hadhur (rh) went to Switzerland and one uncle said he will treat Hadhur with pizza. Hadhur said if it has anything relating to pork I won’t eat it. The Ahmadi said I am a waqf why would I not care? Hadhur said I know you care you do not know what I am saying trust me. When they went to the hotel Hadhur asked the waiter if she put anything of pork and bacon and they said no sir. He said have you put red sauce and she said yes. Then Hadhur said ask your manager if that sauce has pork and she said yes it did. Then the host realized he had been in the wrong. –
    In America Jamaat had a lot of meetings with Pizza stores and told them that if you are not honest with us, we will tell all of the Muslims referring to their red sauce. Then the Pizza stores agreed that they would not use the red sauce and that they would be careful.
  • We should also remember that the Holy Prophet(saw) never ate his fill. He stated:
    Kill not your hearts with excessive eating and drinking.
    2. There is no vessel worse for a person to fill than his stomach. A few mouthfuls should suffice to keep him on his feet. But if he must eat more, then let him fill one-third of his stomach with food, one-third with drink and leave one-third for easy breathing.
    3. When you begin to eat, pronounce the name of Allah the Exalted. If you forget in the beginning, say “In the name of Allah first and last.”
    4. Do not drink liquor, for it is the key to every vice.
    The Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be on him) always used his right hand for eating, drinking and putting on his clothes, and the left for purposes other than these.


Shaking Hands with The Opposite Gender:

  • Firstly, it is both ways. It’s not that women cannot shake hands with men. Men cannot shake hands with women as well. This is one of those regions where a specific order is not given in the Qur’an. However, the ahadith make it clear that the Prophet (sa) did not shake hands with women. It is promoted that all such occasions should be avoided which may give an option or arise free mixing contact between the two sexes. Islam has a concept of segregation of sexes, in the sense that women are able to play a meaningful role in society and life, but men are not allowed to turn them into toys for seeking pleasure. This is the philosophy of all injunctions in Islam regarding the mixing of men and women. Islam considers the sexes to be created by God to serve a purpose. If they are misdirected and misused and permitted to make short circuits then they will play havoc with the society instead of creating an atmosphere of mutual love and trust between man and wife. Such loose atmosphere in society would create such short circuits of emotional channels between women and other men and other women. That according to Islam should be prevented and like any two cables leading towards a bulb, if before reaching the instrument for what they are meant and meet halfway, instead of producing anything, they may even destroy the entire building and cause a fire. This is the philosophy of Islam on separation of sexes, only to a degree where unnecessary secret contact is not promoted. In view of this, out of respect for ladies, it is not recommended that any Tom, Dick and Harry should shake hands with ladies. Every man is not of the same moral standards. Sometimes he is tried beyond his capacity of moral control. When he shakes hands with ladies, he is motivated to the wrong direction and may be influenced wrongly by that contact and it is therefore not promoted in Islam. It’s not because we Muslims look down upon women as secondary citizens, rather men are not considered safe for those ladies. It may also negatively affect the women. Islam gives women the highest rank.
  • A great jurist of one of the largest sects of Jurisprudence Imam Abu Hanifa was walking in heavy rain in Baghdad and saw a little child running on the streets and Abu Hanifa said mind your step young boy, you may slip. He turned back and said Oh Imam mind your step because if I slip I will slip my one man but if you slip an entire nation will slip.

    This question is borderline. It all depends on situation. Sometimes one is compelled to respond to a extended hand because there is no desire but sometimes if you reject someone’s hand shake they may feel like they have just been buried alive. One begins to wonder what is a bigger crime, to hurt someone or to extend the hand. It’s a grey area. However, we should make it known in advance that it is out of courteously for women that we do not shake hands. –
    Once Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) was asked in regarding shaking hands being a necessary component of integration. He stated:

    Just to shake hands is not a sign of loyalty to a country or integration. Some Christians do not drink alcohol – would you say they are not integrating in your society because they do not drink? Similarly, there are still some Jewish women who also do not like to shake the hands of men. You would not criticise them because then you would be accused of anti-Semitism!”
    Whenever Hadhur does not shake hands of a women, due to Islamic teachings he also always makes it clear that such separation does not prevent men and women both working towards peace and the betterment of society.
  • Hadhur then stated:
    “Another issue debated and condemned in western society is the fact that men and women are kept at a certain distance in Islam. For example, a lot is made of the fact that Muslim women and Muslim men and women do not shake hands with people of the opposite sex or prefer to sit and worship separately. Yet as time goes by, even those who criticize such beliefs are coming to realize the wisdom which underpins our values.”

    Huzoor continued:
    “People raise this handshake issue as though it is the only thing that matters and that it is only in Islam that men and women keep a distance. Yet Jewish teachings are the same and in America, there are still some Orthodox synagogues where the Rabbis do not shake the hands of women. However, I have never heard anyone criticise them because they do not want to be accused of anti-Semitism, yet you are very happy to point fingers at Muslims and criticise us for the same thing.”

    Huzoor’s answer was very beautiful. On the one hand, he made it clear that Islam did not seek to discriminate against women in any way and that true Muslim men were ever ready to serve and help women whenever needed.
  • Yet, at the same time, Huzoor also pointed the hypocrisy of the modern media, wherein the majority of media outlets chose to highlight issues pertaining to Islam, whilst ignoring similar teachings and beliefs held by others.

    He stated:
    “For example, I mentioned once before that a prominent lady in Sweden proposed a women’s only concert, and in Berlin there was a women only area called a safe zone on new year’s. Both in Sweden and Berlin, they had to take this action due to the indecent abuse and harass of men to women in previous years. Furthermore in recent months there has been huge scandals in the American film industry after it was understood that men had abused their power and had attacked and harassed women for many years. This scandal further escalated after it emerged that sexual abuse and inappropriate behaviour had occurred in many parts of society. The question is why were women abused across the world? The answer is whether they like it or not is that free mixing that took place which meant that women were unable to safeguard themselves. Furthermore these incidents have shown that many men spoke about freedom of women, but often their motivation was their own selfish and immoral desires. They sought opportunities to take advantage of women and mentally or physically abuse women and in some cases it has created to what can only be called torture. “


Two Women = 1 Man in Islam? :

  • A false allegation often raised by the women who leave Islam because they think it gives them no rights, is that one male equals to two females in Islam. Firstly, these women usually leave because in their mosques they actually hear their scholars say the worst things. We are blessed to have Khilafat and are therefore safeguarded from these horrible misinterpretations which are nowhere present in the Holy Qur’an. –
    They raise this allegation based off of the following verse Chapter 2 verse 283 of the Holy Qur’an. Allah States:
    O ye who believe! when you borrow one from another for a fixed period, then write it down. And let a scribe write it in your presence faithfully; and no scribe should refuse to write, because Allah has taught him, so let him write and let him who incurs the liability dictate; and he should fear Allah, his Lord, and not diminish anything therefrom. But if the person incurring the liability be of low understanding or be weak or be unable himself to dictate, then let someone who can watch his interest dictate with justice. And call two witnesses from among your men; and if two men be not available, then a man and two women, of such as you like as witnesses, so that if either of two women should err in memory, then one may remind the other. And the witnesses should not refuse when they are called. And do not feel weary of writing it down, whether it be small or large, along with its appointed time of payment. This is more equitable in the sight of Allah and makes testimony surer and is more likely to keep you away from doubts; therefore omit not to write except that it be ready merchandise which you give or take from hand to hand, in which case it shall be no sin for you that you write it not. And have witnesses when you sell one to another; and let no harm be done to the scribe or the witness. And if you do that, then certainly it shall be disobedience on your part. And fear Allah. And Allah grants you knowledge and Allah knows all things well.
  • This verse does not at all state that two women equal to one man. If we look at these verses carefully, there is only one woman witness while the other one is only there for the sake of reminding. Both genders only have one witness. The reason for this is because generally women are not directly involved in commercial businesses to a high degree, nor are they today 1400 years after the Qur’an has been revealed. It is for this reason men were asked to primarily be the witnesses. –
    When we look at the Jewish religion, women are not even allowed to be witnesses according to the Rabbis. Even in Christian Europe till recently, women were not allowed to be witnesses. It was Islam and the Holy Prophet(saw) which raised the status of women to the point where paradise lies at their feet and allowed them to be witnesses. –
    Another reasoning is that men are able to interact socially with other men much easier and women do not freely mix to the degree men do. This gives women protection and is only for their benefit.
  • This verse refers to financial matters. The responsibility in Islam for such matters is not put on the shoulders of women, rather on the men. This is a common thing for men so they are generally more expert in this field. Women are not bothered with this, nor are they primarily responsible to be the breadwinners. The wording of the Qur’an is that basically the evidence of one lady alone is enough, but in case she forgets anything, (so she is not wronged) she is allowed to have a witness. It’s a supporter rather than a witness. In Islam men and women are completely equal.
  • Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) beautifully explained:
    It is very important to remember that these verses have been completely misapplied and used entirely out of context by those medieval minded scholars who insist that according to Islam a single woman’s testimony is not sufficient. They say that for each legal requirement, two women’s testimony is essential in comparison to one man’s wherever one man’s testimony is sufficient. Having totally misconstrued the meaning of these verses, they have falsely envisaged the role of male and female witnesses in Islamic jurisprudence. They think that when the Holy Quran requires one man as a witness, the testimony of two women will be substituted in lieu thereof; where two men’s testimony is required, four women’s testimony will be required; and where four male persons are required as witnesses, eight women will be required to testify the same.

    This concept is so unrealistic and alien to Quranic teachings that one is exasperated to see such medievalist stance on this important judicial issue.
  • The verses do not at all require both women to testify.

    2. The role of the second woman is clearly specified and confined to be that of an assistant.
    3. If the second woman who is not testifying finds any part of the statement of the witness as indicative of the witness not having fully understood the spirit of the bargain, she may remind her and assist the witness in revising her understanding or refreshing her memory. –
    4. It is entirely up to that woman who is testifying to agree or disagree with her assistant. Her testimony remains as a single independent testimony and in case she does not agree with her partner, her’s would be the last word.
  • Men and women are 100% equal in Islam. It is the other faiths that deny women their rights

We must also remember that this only refers to financial matters as it is primarily the job of men as they are the breadwinners. In all other situations, the testimony of a man and woman are the same. Whether this is a criminal case, or civil case or a part of the shariah.

Once the Prophet (sa) ordered that a marriage should be stopped over the testimony of one woman alone (Bukhari). Once the Prophet (sa) stoned a man over rape and there was the testimony of one woman only (Abu Dawud). This does not mean that evidence for such cases is not needed. When it comes to rape, there are many possible ways to prove it. If the rape took place a long time ago, then the woman must provide sufficient and concrete evidence, which can be through witnesses, the man accepting it himself or other possible evidences which include scientific means. If the rape took place and the woman takes it to the authorities right away, then the evidence present can be sufficient like the case of Hazrat Yusuf (as) and Zulaikha. 

Dogs in Islam:

  • Many misquote a tradition of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) saying that dogs are not allowed as pets in Islam. Firstly, the ahadith should never be interpreted in a way where it contradicts the Qur’an. Allah States:
    They ask thee what is made lawful for them. Say, ‘All good things have been made lawful for you; and what you have taught the beasts and birds of prey to catch for you, training them for hunting and teaching them of what Allah has taught you. So eat of that which they catch for you, and pronounce thereon the name of Allah. And fear Allah. Surely, Allah is quick in reckoning.

    Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) explained that dogs are created for a certain purpose. If they are kept for a purpose they are good. If they are not kept for a certain purpose which they are created to perform and only bark at guests and are a danger to the people, then no angelic person would knock at that door. This is better understood in Pakistan than in England. In England the dogs are well trained and kept under control. However, in other countries dogs are a source of danger to the visitors if unchanged and many times people are bitten and dogs are proved to be a dog with diseases as well. Because of that situation of uncertainty and insecurity, the Prophet (saw) discouraged keeping of dogs in a house without a purpose.
  • The Holy Qur’an says you are permitted to use dogs in the help of hunting. How can you use them for hunting if you are not allowed to keep them? What bothers most with misunderstanding is the hadith that the Prophet(sa) discouraged people having dogs in their houses and said wherever there are dogs, angels do not visit. Now this tradition cannot be translated as to contradict what the Qur’an states. Therefore, people have misunderstood the meaning and significance of this instruction. If the dogs are not trained and are let loose in the houses, all the gentle people would think not twice but many times before visiting that house. No one wants to be bitten by dog or chased by a dog. This is something alien to the western society of today. Nowadays in most of the western countries, dogs are so well trained and legal. There are certain legal responsibilities for the owner of the dog, that if the dog bites a visitor it can go up to 100,000 dollars in America. Its rare to find a dog biting in these countries. The people misunderstand this hadith since they don’t know what happens in the east. –
  • The house of the dog should however be outside. It should not be inside sitting everywhere, including where you pray etc. They also have sicknesses as well and leave their hair on the ground. Same story with cats and therefore their house should be made outside and the house should be clean. If its always in your lap and you kiss its face etc, all of that is wrong. We need to remain clean on the inside and outside.


Islam on Hijab – Men are Addressed First:

  • Many have asked me to post about the concept of Hijab in Islam which is widely misunderstood throughout the world today. Firstly, before I present the true Islamic view on hijab, this quote is a must for everyone to read:

    The Promised Messiah(as) says: Islam has enjoined MEN and women equally on the observations of these conditions. As women are prescribed to wear the veil, so too are men commanded to keep their eyes down. Salat [obligatory Prayer], fasting, Zakat [obligatory alms], Hajj [Pilgrimage to the House of God in Mecca], the distinction between halal [lawful] and haram [unlawful], avoiding unIslamic customs to honour God’s commandment, are all injunctions that make the door of Islam very narrow and that is why everyone cannot enter this door. (Malfuzat, new edition, vol. 5. p. 614)

    Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) has explained many times that it is actually men who are addressed first in these verses.

    It states (before addressing women):
    “Say to the believing men that they restrain their eyes and guard their private parts. That is purer for them. Surely, Allah is well aware of what they do” (24:31)

    Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) stated: “As it is the eyes through which most evil thoughts enter the mind, so in the verse under comment believing men and women have been commanded to lower their gaze when they happen to meet one another” Many emails and messages have asked for a post on Hijab for women as well. Therefore this post will focus on that but before getting to that, the following quote is key for all to read continuously and understand.

    “Men should remember that they have not been given powers to police others and should restrain themselves. It is not for them to cover the heads of women from outside. Men are commanded to restrain their eyes; they should fulfill their own obligations. There is not even one commandment to forcibly cover the heads of Muslim women, let alone non-Muslim women. It is men like these who have hard-line ideas” – Hadhrat Mirza MasroorAhmad(aba)
  • In the Holy Qur’an it states that the Muslim ladies should pull the head covers across their breasts. The word face is not used in the verse directly but the word جُيُوبِهِنَّ‏ , which includes the meaning of head covering as well according to Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra)’s research and the view of the sahaba who were living with the Prophet(saw). When the men and women during the Prophets time, were told about this verse, they acted upon it right away.
    Interpretation varies regarding the meaning of how the covers are to be pulled. Some say head should be covered and the large part of the face should remain visible and the rest of the sheet they vary should be brought from the back to hanging to the front. That would create a decent dress sort of, which discourages the wanted eyes saying we are not available we are chaste ladies. The message would be delivered and they would have no problem. 
    The covering should be drawn across the breast (including covering of the head) but also should cover a bit of the chin as well. This is the interpretation of the Promised Messiah(as) in Philosophy of teachings of Islam. He stated:

    In the same way, direct believing women that they should restrain their eyes from looking at men outside the prohibited degrees and should safeguard their ears against listening to the voices of such men. That is they should not listen to the voices which sexually excite them. They should cover up their beauty and should not disclose it to anyone outside the prohibited degrees. They should draw their head coverings across their bosoms and should thus cover up their heads and ears and temples. They should not strike their feet on the ground like dancers. These are directions following which one can safeguard against moral stumbling(Philosophy of the Teachings of Islam)
  • Pakistani Ahmadi Ladies usually use the Pakistani style of veil, a easy comfortable way of covering the face and lower part of the veil over the mouth so they could freely move about in the open, and Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) said they should continue that way because it is not only a question of interpretation but also social problems. Always when the two generations meet, the transition of the habits from one generation to the other is a very critical decision to make. If Hadhur suddenly told the Ahmadi ladies to throw away their niqabs, the message to the future generation would be we are free to do whatever we like and they would be relaxed in their normal behaviour. Hadhur said he is slowly and cautiously bringing the women to what is in line with the Qur’an and not against it so they can be relaxed.

    Hazrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) set clear guidelines for observing hijab/purdah for Ahmadi women in Western countries. He advises women born and bred in Pakistan who have moved here, to maintain the form of hijab/purdah that they used there, i.e., the burqa, with the face covered. –
    Hadhur has defined “minimum Islamic purdah” as wearing a loose fitting outer garment and a head scarf. The face may be uncovered, but without makeup (meaning if you only cover the head, then no makeup should be used) . This is adequate for sisters new to Islam, and may be used by others who are unable to use the complete burqa. Generally, Islam requires modesty in dress, with arms and legs covered.
  • As for makeup. Our Khulafa has been really firm. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) stated that if you are relaxed in covering your face then you cannot use makeup as the Qur’an is really specific. Do not adorn yourselves when you walk out in public. If you are professionals you need a relaxed purdah but then do not make an effort to attract others to your beauty on top of your beauty you already have.
  • Hadhrat Ahmad(as) stated:
    A fair-minded person will appreciate that the free mixing of men and women and their going about together would expose them to the risk of succumbing to the flare of their emotions. It has been observed that some people see no harm in a man and woman being alone together behind closed doors. This is considered civilized behaviour. To avoid such untoward situations from arising, the Law Giver of Islam has forbidden all such acts as might prove to be a temptation for anyone. In a situation of this kind where a man and a woman, whom the law does not allow to meet thus, happen to meet privately, Satan becomes the third member of this party. Imagine the harm that is being done in Europe in consequence of such reckless freedom. In certain parts of Europe a life of shameless promiscuity is being led which is the end product of such thinking. If you want to save a trust, you have to stand guard over it. But if you are not watchful, then remember that despite the people being ostensibly nice, the trust will definitely be violated. Islamic teaching in this behalf safeguards social life against unlawful indulgence by keeping men and women apart. Free mixing leads to the kind of destruction of family life and frequent suicides that have become common in Europe. That some women, who otherwise belong to noble families adopt the ways of prostitutes, is the direct result of the prevailing freedom. [Malfuzat, vol. 5, p. 33]

    The Islamic injunction that men and women should both restrain themselves in certain ways, aims at safeguarding them against slipping and stumbling; for, in the early stages human beings are inclined towards vice, and, at the slightest provocation, fall upon it as a starving person falls on delicious food. It is every one’s duty to safeguard himself. [Malfuzat, vol. 7, pp. 134-136]
  • Hazrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad said:
    “Allah’s commandment in regards to Purdah must be kept in balance and moderation, as both sides have lurched towards extremism. In Europe and in the West generally, the society has become so free and immodest that adultery and indecency are now prevalent. On the other side, there are Muslims who are so fanatical that they even stop their women from ever leaving their homes.”

    Hazrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad said:
    “If you live in a society where a certain instruction of Allah is looked down upon or mocked, but you continue to follow God’s command then you will attain even more blessings and rewards from Him on account of your steadfastness. Thus in this society you will surely be greatly rewarded for observing the proper standards of Hijab.” –
    Hazrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad continued:
    “Today, I have spoken particularly about Purdah because it is often alleged that Purdah takes away women’s rights. However, we know that this is not the case and the truth is that Purdah and Hijab actually establish the true dignity, independence and freedom of women. Hijab does not only give women physical security but is also a key means of giving them spiritual security and purity of heart.”

    Hazrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad said:
    “As members of Lajna Imaillah, it is particularly your responsibility to wash away the unjust allegation that, God forbid, Islam advocates the harsh or cruel treatment of women.”


How Is Personal Sin Dealt With in Islam:

  • Question: How is personal sin dealt with in Islam? If God is All Merciful and Forgiving then why not sin so that God may be even more merciful? Where is the line drawn between those who go to Paradise and those who go to Hell?

    Hazrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad: Sin and forgiveness have a relationship between man and God very similar to the relationship that exists between man and man. In daily experiences you find that your children ‘sin’ against you and against the discipline of the house. In what sense is this so? It is so in the sense that you know better than they do. You understand that ultimately their misdeeds are wrong for them and it so happens that sometimes they are forgiven and sometimes they are not forgiven. It so happens that at times it is the ‘sin’ itself that automatically ‘contains’ the ‘punishment’ [through the chain of cause and effect]. For instance, if a child, attracted by the dazzle of fire, mistakenly puts his hand in the fire before the mother can prevent him, his hand would burn.
    Hence, this is the nature of ‘sin’ and punishment which sometimes is directly and immediately related to sin. If one observes the history of permissiveness in some advanced societies of the world, one would be amazed to learn that every time a wave of permissiveness captured the imagination of society, it was followed by a wave of ‘natural punishment’. Long ago there was gonorrhoea, syphilis, sex-related herpes, and then there is AIDS.
  • In short, how can you say that God is not forgiving because He has created a system of cause and effect? So sin must not be understood in a narrower term as if it is only in relation to God. Sin is misbehaviour of all types in any situation. Sometimes it is punished and sometimes it is not immediately and directly punished. It depends on the detection and sometimes it is forgiven because forgiveness promotes reformation and sometimes it is not forgiven because forgiveness promotes crime. More importantly, by forgiving some you would be usurping the rights of others. This is the fundamental philosophy of forgiveness and punishment that has been mentioned in the Holy Qur’an which states that to forgive is better provided it causes reformation. In a society where murder has become the order of the day, the removal of capital punishment from the legal system of a country, is a form of forgiveness that is bound to encourage murder in that society.

    I have been studying the data of crime in European countries and you will also share my opinion because I am talking of facts, that the more the governments grew lenient regarding some crimes , the more they flourished. The Holy Qur’an states that only those people will be rewarded by God, who forgive on the condition that their forgiveness promotes reformation and not crime. This is so also in your homes when, suppose, a child is disposed to hurting others, or hurting other children of the same family, would you go on forgiving such a child limitlessly, for all times to come? That is an impossible scenario but suppose it happened. In that case the outcome would be that you were being kind to the ‘criminal’ and unkind to the other innocent children. You would be responsible for the sufferings caused by such a child to its siblings.

    You should try to understand the philosophy of sin through your own personal experience and your inner wisdom would declare that is exactly how it should be in relation to God. There is no other philosophy that can govern this relationship.


No Room for Racism in Islam :

One issue we often see that comes up in Jamaat is racism. 
Firstly, as followers of Holy Prophet(saw), it is important to understand that there is no room for racism in Islam. The Qur’an makes it clear that superiority is not based on race, rather only based on righteousness. Allah States:
O mankind, indeed We have created you from male and female and made you peoples and tribes that you may know one another. Indeed, the most noble of you in the sight of Allah is the most righteous of you. Indeed, Allah is Knowing and Acquainted. (Chapter 49 Verse 14)

The Holy Prophet(saw) in his final sermon stated:
“All mankind is from Adam and Eve, an Arab has no superiority over a non-Arab nor a non-Arab has any superiority over an Arab; also a white has no superiority over a black nor a black has any superiority over white except by piety and good action.”

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) was asked about racism and he did not say that the questioner was wrong about racism in Jamaat, rather he condemned any form of racism, whether intentional or not.

Hadhur(aba) said: “One example, I have seen is that Pakistani Ahmadis often start talking in Urdu if an African Ahmadi or a white Ahmadi or from another nation enters the room. Sometimes, they switch to Urdu, even though previously they were speaking in English. This is completely wrong and such habits can be considered racist.”

Hadhur(aba) continued: “There should not be any racism within our Jamaat, rather we should mix with the people of all ethnicities and for this reason, I am in favour of marriages of Ahmadis in which the husband and wife are from different ethnic backgrounds, as I believe this is a way to remove lingering prejudices. There are some Pakistani Ahmadis who have married Ahmadis from Western countries or have married African-American Ahmadis and this is positive. Certainly, wherever there is a hint of racism, prejudice or discrimination it should be stopped.”

As Ahmadi Muslims we must always keep the Islamic teachings in mind and stay far away from racism.

Jinn Possession:

  • When the Prophet Muhammad (saw) was returning from his journey of Taif, and was at a place called Nakhlah, he was reciting the Qur’an. A party of jinn was present there who came from Syria and they listened to the recitation and were moved. They returned to their people and spoke to them about the Prophethood of the Prophet and the Qur’an. This comes in the Qur’an twice and it’s clear that the Prophet(sa) was unaware that they were listening to him. He was only told about them after their departure through revelation. –
    In literature, a lot of supernatural power has been attributed to jinn and they have been held worthy of worship. In some nations, they are labelled as evil species. Islam rejects both of these concepts and teaches that in reality, the jinn are a hidden species which are composed both good and evil beings. Their realm is completely separate from human beings, and they live a life of their own. Jinn is mentioned 26 times in the Qur’an and the meaning differs throughout. One thing is for certain, which is that they are a hidden species of God, and possess the ability to progress and degenerate.

    The word inn is an Arabic word, which has the meanings of being hidden, hiding, to be out of sight, to be veiled, to come under protection or to create shadow or darkness. In the Arabic language, for example the heart is called jannan because it is hidden in the breast. Now according to the Arabic language, the word jinn is also used to refer to leaders and chieftains who because of their leadership, high status and pride, do not intermingle nor associate with the general society, and live their own lives in complete separation. The Qur’an therefore the word jinn has been used in contrast to humankind. Jinn also refers to those who reside in secluded and isolated places like caves. –
  • Hadhrat Mirza Bashir Ahmad(ra) beautifully explains:
    ” However, if by Jinn, the implication is a secret species, the details of which are hidden to us, but its existence is substantiated by the text of the Holy Qur’ān, even then there is no room for a logical person to be skeptical. The power of God the Almighty and the sphere of His creation are so extensive that the sight of any of His creation cannot reach its limit. In addition to humans, in this physical world, there are thousands, tens of thousands, nay, millions of other species that exist, among which, despite being physically visible, some remain hidden from our weak sight; even though, medicine and other faculties of science definitely and categorically affirm their existence.
    Then what hesitation can there be in accepting that there may be a species of Allāh the Exalted known as Jinn, which despite being hidden from the human eye, exists and lives in the same way as humans, and exist in their own realm. Undoubtedly, Islām does not give us teachings of Jinn such as we should believe in a species the like of imaginary monsters, which despite being hidden from the human eye, move about as spectacles, and cause a means of happiness or fear to humans by coming before them in different forms. Such thoughts are the product of ignorant suspicions, evidence of which cannot be found in Islāmic history, Ḥadīth or the Holy Qur’ān. However, just as there are an infinite number of other creations of Allāh the Exalted in this world, which include many minute, filthy and pure, visible and invisible creations, in the same way, one creation of Allāh the Exalted is that of Jinn. As the name reveals, it is hidden from the sights of man, belongs to a separate world, and in normal circumstances has nothing to do with humans. This belief is one upon which no rational individual can object.”
    -Many non Ahmadi maulvis have a concept of Jinn possession and promote this in their mosques. They say the jinns go inside you.

    Whenever a non Ahmadi tells you he saw a jinn, we should ask them to show him to us. This is a myth and a horrible tradition. If a person is psychologically sick, the maulvis begin to say she is possessed by a jinn. Those who study psychology know this. The maulvis bring a shoe and begin to hit the person and there have been times, even within Arabs, and the maulvis hit them so hard that many times the person even dies, and no jinn is removed. There is no truth to this. Can they show a single reference from the Holy Prophet(saw) where he taught to beat others to take jinns out of the people? Can they provide anything from the sahaba? Furthermore, the maulvis believe that the jinn are literally created of fire so when they go into the people according to them, why don’t the people burn? Their concept of jinn is just another one that makes no sense. The reason they claim they can treat it is only for money purposes are they are paid for this by the public who are deceived by this concept.
  • The fundamental character of the word jinn according to Arabic, is something which hides from you or escapes your sight. According to the Arabic language, all those who live in mountains and escape the sight and knowledge of the general public are called jinns. Those who are called big people and avoid general contact with the masses are also called jinns. Even women are called jinns who stay away from society. The snakes are also called jinns, those who hide from the people and the sight of other animals and live in underground barrows. According to the Prophet(saw), bacteria are also called jinn. A hadith states that the Prophet(sa) said if you don’t have water use dry objects for washing yourself but dont’ use bones for this purpose because that is the diet of jinns. How could the Prophet(sa) conceive of bacteria at that time? It is totally amazing. We have no objection to any form of jinn but we are not called by the Qur’an to believe in them. They don’t affect our faith in any way.


Addressing the Prophet Muhammad (sa) in Salat:

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) beautifully answered this. He stated do you ever visit a graveyard? Don’t you say assalamu alaikum ya ahlul qubur? Do you say that? What does it mean?

The person replied: Peace be upon you oh dwellers of the grave

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) replied if that does not stand in the way of your belief and idolatry than why should the prayer to the Prophet(sa) addressing him stand in the way of your belief and idolatry? Sometimes you invoke prayer by addressing people in absentia but this is only a matter of speech. The more close you feel and warm you feel, you psychologically address the person in first person and feel agitated enough to speak directly. This is the logic behind sending your salaam to the dead people when you visit them. When you’re away from them, you never say it rather you say Oh Allah bless them. Its an issue of ones feeling and how we feel close. If the graves justifiably earn a direct address then why not the Prophet Muhammad (saw) who in his beneficence is still alive?

Karma In Islam:

  • Many ask whether karma exists according to Islam. We have to define karma to understand the reality behind it. The general idea of karma is that what goes around comes around and there is certain truth in this concept. Normally karma is related to reincarnation, but in reality it is simply fate, meaning the rewards and punishments which happen because of our actions. –
    Allah makes it clear in the Holy Qur’an that we are rewarded for our good deeds and punished for our sins, not all necessarily in this life. Those who are obedient servants and fear Allah and worship Him receive good karma while those who do the opposite receive bad karma. –
    There are many deeds which people do that Allah punishes for in this very word and Islam has many examples. For example, Allah punishes those who lie and fabricate revelation towards Allah. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) has explained that those who incur the displeasure of God and those who have gone astray are both destroyed, but those who incur the displeasure of God are destroyed quickly in comparison to those who have gone astray, who are destroyed slowly. (Malfuzat, Volume 4, Page 82, 84)

    The Promised Messiah(as) has also told us not to call others with bad names and that this is an evil act. He who offends someone with a bad name will not pass out of this world, until he finds himself involved in it. (Malfuzat, Volume 1, Page 23)

    Hadhrat Hakim Maulvi Nooruddin (ra) stated: “Punishments for denying God, idolatry, etc are in the hereafter, but insolence, indecency, causing suffering to others and disgracing others, the punishment for all of these come in this world as well. Negligence of those rights that are only rights of God are forgiven, but punishment for negligence in fulfilling the rights of people is given very quickly” (Haqaiqul Furqan, Volume 1, Page 133)

  • There are also many deeds which Allah rewards us for in this world. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) stated that Hadhrat Daud(as) said that he never saw the children of a saint starving or begging (Malfuzat, Volume 1, page 117). We see that those who truly follow Islam and fulfill the rights they have to are always given means of provision from Allah. The offspring of spiritual people are also given material rewards. There is a spiritual principle of “what goes around comes around” but there is a physical aspect as well.


Raising Hands After Salat:

  • Alhamdulillah the way we pray is directly from the Qur’an and sunnah of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (saw). However, one difference often arises between us and the non Ahmadi Muslims. We notice that once they complete the prayer, they quickly raise their hands for dua. Is this appropriate? Let us see from the writings of the Promised Messiah(as).

    Hadhrat Ahmad(as) stated that a true believer should always be doing dua and praying. However, the tradition of dua right after Namaaz which is spreading in India is absurd. Some mosques do it for so long that a man travel for half a mile.

    Hadhrat Mufti Sadiq sahib stated that many think that in Salat you can only pray in Arabic and therefore once they finish their prayers, they raise their hands to pray in their own languages. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) said that we are allowed to pray in our own languages after the prescribed Arabic prayers. Its because one can truly express themselves in their language. Maulvis say that your namaaz breaks if you pray in another language and to this the Promised Messiah(as) said their namaaz is already broken because they don’t even understand what they are saying. Dua can happen in any language. This does not break ones prayer. Hadhrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad(as) then further explained that those who read their Namaaz in Arabic but really fast, do not understand the purpose of prayer. Nor do they attain the true delight of Namaaz. –
    The Promised Messiah(as) gave a beautiful example. He said their example is of a person who is present at the palace of a king. And he is in front of his throne and he asks about a matter which was written for him by someone else, without any thinking and then does salam to the king and leaves. Then outside of the castle, outside of the area, he stands and begins to ask for what he needs. Another example which Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) also gave is a person who goes to another person’s house to ask for something and when he opens the door he says nothing but once its closed, he begins to ask for what he needs. Why not ask Allah for what you need while you are in His Palace?
  • Hadhrat Ahmad(as) also stated in regards to doing dua right after namaaz that someone asked whether doing dua after namaaz is a part of the sunnah or not. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) said we do not deny that perhaps the Prophet(saw) did do dua, but nowadays we see that people finish Namaaz extremely fast and then spend so much time in their dua to an extreme. Some are even bothered by this, and it is therefore flawed. True attention and focus should be on namaaz but the people instead focus on their duas after namaaz. In this way they abrogate the prayer. They should pray in their namaaz.

    When we look at the sunnah, we see that this was not a practice of the Prophet Muhammad (sa) nor his companions. References are from Malfuzat and Zikre Habib.


How to Deal with Death:

  • According to the Holy Qur’an, we are told of many trials that we may face. Allah States in the Qur’an:
    O ye who believe! seek help with patience and Prayer; surely, Allah is with the steadfast. (2:154)
    And We will try you with something of fear and hunger, and loss of wealth and lives, and fruits; but give glad tidings to the patient, Who, when a misfortune overtakes them, say, ‘Surely, to Allah we belong and to Him shall we return It is these on whom are blessings from their Lord and mercy, and it is these who are rightly guided. (Chapter 2 Verses 156-158)

    Honestly speaking, dealing with the death of a loved one is extremely difficult. It’s one of the biggest trials one can face in this world. Being Ahmadi Muslims, we know that death is inevitable and Life and Death are both in the Hands of Allah. He can take us away whenever He Wills. When a loved one passes away, it’s natural to be sad. –
    When the son of the Prophet Muhammad (sa) named Ibrahim passed away, he also wept. This is recorded throughout the narrations. When his uncle passed away, he wept as well. When his wife passed away he was extremely sad as well. The Holy Prophet(sa) explained that this was compassion which Allah has put in human beings. However, when someone passes away, we should never say something against Allah. We see the Prophet(sa) lost many, but not once did he ask “why”. We should accept the Will of Allah. –
    Death will come to all of us and often many do not like to mention death and think they will for some reason live forever. However, such a thought according to the Qur’an, is that of the disbelievers. When a person dies, we should use it as a reminder that we will also die one day and we should work hard to attain a rank honorable in the Sight of Allah. We should also use them as a motivation to please Allah more and follow their footsteps in regards to the religion.
  • One example we have are from the martyrs of Lahore. Many mothers lost their children, but never asked Allah why. They made their other sons go and pray at the very spots their fathers were martyred. When my grandmother passed away, it was the biggest trial for me. However, I realized that she was getting older and that now I should live a life according to her wish, which is a life of pleasing God. Recently, Hadhur(aba) family member Mirza Ghulam Ahmad sahib also passed away, and this was also really sad. However, we should use such examples to motivate us to work harder for Ahmadiyyat.

    Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) notes which are translated into English state:
    “We come from God and will have to go back to him, when we shall have to render an account of all our deeds, So every misfortune that befalls us should, instead of depressing us, spur us to make yet greater efforts to achieve still better results in life. Thus the formula contained in this verse is not a mere verbal incantation but a great counsel and a great warning. When a Muslim sincerely utters this formula on occasions of loss, grief, or bereavement upon his mind and to sustain him in his hours of trials and tribulations. Nay, it is calculated to do something more: It helps to strengthen his connection with his Maker and make Him the centre of all his thoughts and actions”


Importance of Mothers:

Travelling in the Qur’an:

Allah has many times told the believers about travelling and how we should travel if we are able to. This is found throughout the Qur’an and ahadith.
Allah States:
“Surely, there have been many dispensations before you; so travel through the earth and see how evil was the end of those who treated the Prophets as liars” (Chapter 3 Verse 138)

Travelling helps us see the end of those who opposes Allah but also the condition and state of the believers such as we see in the Jamaat.

Allah States:
“Have they not travelled in the land, so that they may have hearts wherewith to understand or ears wherewith to hear? For surely, it is not the eyes that are blind, but blind are the hearts which are in the breasts” (Chapter 22 Verse 47)

Allah repeats this many times in the Qur’an. He also States:
“Say, Travel in the earth, and see how He originated the creation…”(Chapter 29 Verse 20)

Everyone can agree that when we travel for the sake of Allah and witness the creation, it increases us in our faith. Going to Jalsas as well and other events for the sake of Allah also increase our faith.

Metaphorical Language in the Qur’an:

  • Someone asked about metaphors in the Qur’an. The Qur’an is full of metaphorical speech which adds to its beauty and magnificence. Allah has Told us about His usage of metaphors throughout the Qur’an. For example, He States:
    ” He it is Who has sent down to thee the Book; in it there are verses that are decisive in meaning — they are the basis of the Book — and there are others that are susceptible of different interpretations. But those in whose hearts is perversity pursue such thereof as are susceptible of different interpretations, seeking discord and seeking wrong interpretation of it. And none knows its right interpretation except Allah and those who are firmly grounded in knowledge; they say, ‘We believe in it; the whole is from our Lord.’ — And none heed except those gifted with understanding. —” Chapter 3 Verse 8

    Allah Also States:
    And, indeed, We have set forth to men all kinds of parables in this Qur’an that they may take heed.(Chapter 39 Verse 28)

    We see many uses of metaphors throughout the Qur’an. For example Allah States in Surah Baqara Verse 25:
    “But if you do it not —- and never shall you do it – then guard against the Fire, whose fuel is men and stones which is prepared for the disbelievers”
    The word fuel used here may also refer to idols, who are the fuel for hell. The word stones can also metaphorically mean those specific disbelievers who have no love left for God as such men are no better than stones.

    Allah States “And hold fast, all together by the rope of Allah” (3:104)
    Now no one sees a physical rope of Allah which we hold on to. This verse is therefore metaphorical as well and can mean the Qur’an, the Prophets, the Shariah and the Khulafa chosen by God.

    There are many more metaphors in the Qur’an that can be found. For example, Allah States:
    “Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The similitude of His light is as a lustrous niche, wherein is a lamp” (24:35)
  • Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) notes mention:
    “The verse is a beautiful metaphor. It speaks of three things – a lamp, a glass globe (or chimney) and a niche. The Divine Light is stated to have been confined to these three things which combined together to make its brightness and effulgence complete and perfect in every aspect.”


The Evil Eye, Nazar Lug Jana:

  • One concept that the non Ahmadi Muslims have exaggerated badly is the concept of the “evil eye”. Firstly, we find an example in the Holy Qur’an of the effect that the power of concentration can have on the people. Allah States in the Qur’an:

    “He (Moses) replied. ‘Throw ye.’ And when they (the magicians) threw, they enchanted the eyes of the people, and struck them with awe and brought forth a great magic. And We Inspired Moses, saying, ‘Throw thy rod.’ and lo! It swallowed up whatever they feigned.” (7:117-118). This was mesmerism, and through it, the magicians of Pharaoh had an influence on the minds of the audience. However, when Moses(as) threw his rod, it snapped everyone out of that false state and the illusion was broken.

    Some people think that because of ones nazar, they have become ill. As far as the power of mind is concerned, there is no denying it. The measure of the influence of evil can be believed in, but we do not be afraid of it because prayers dispel all such influences and the power of God is much greater. And if you turn to God there is nothing for you to fear from non Godly forces or those who use Allah’s creation against His own servants. This is explained in the Qur’an between Moses (as) and the magicians of that period. They didn’t belong to Pharoahs people but were siding with him. Regarding their achievement of turning the ropes into snakes, the Qur’an doesn’t say it was a reality rather says that they played their magic on the sights of the people and the ropes remained ropes. Thereby, we have a positive evidence that it is something like mesmerism, the power of mind which works on people. But when God made Moses throw the staff, it was not the mind of Moses working against them, rather Allah came into being and His Power destroyed everything. We should not over emphasize the power of peoples sights rather we should turn to God if we are afraid of such.
  • There is no doubt that the evil eye exists, however the way it is described by the non Ahmadi Muslims is completely wrong and has ruined lives of many. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) has stated: “Mostly it is superstition. Number 1, and most of the phenomena which is understood is superstition. They are two different things. More often than not, the things related about nazar lug jana or the bad effect of one’s sight or observation, this is mostly reported very irresponsibly and in exaggerated terms. So when you investigate the things, more often than not, you will come across a situation where there was nothing in it only people thought perhaps. What is nuzar lag jana, that is the evil effect of an eye. That in itself is also exaggerated. The Holy Qur’an accepts the influence of the sight or observation or willful thinking, but does not teach superstitions at the same time. For instance, what is magic? According to the Holy Qur’an, it is the influence of the eye or influence of the consultation of the mind upon the eyes. ” they enchanted the eyes of the people” means exactly this, that the magicians who opposed Moses (as) didn’t change the nature of things at all. What they did was they deceived the eyes, they influenced the eyes and nothing more. That influence was not through any material means. The Holy Qur’an recognizes the possibility of mental forces, and this is in fact what nazar lag jana (evil eye) is. It is not through the eye that something travels and hits somebody, (rather) it is just the concentration of mind or an evil thought which becomes too strong and something is emanated from that evil thought which influences the other person.”
  • The Holy Prophet(saw) has beautifully given us methods in regards to this concept of the Qur’an. One way the Prophet(saw) taught to break the effect of the evil eye is to bathe. Hadhrat Muhammad (saw) stated:
    ” The influence of an evil eye is a fact; if anything would precede the destiny it would be the influence of an evil eye, and when you are asked to take bath (as a cure) from the influence of an evil eye, you should take bath.” (Sahih Muslim)
    The philosophy of cleaning oneself in Islam is not only physical. Rather it is spiritual and psychological as well. Water relaxes the mind and has an effect on it as well. It can even calm one who is angry, and relieve stress. It can also remove ones tiredness in many ways. When Hadhrat Moses(as) used his rod, while striking it on the floor, it broke the mesmerism of the audience. In the same way, bathing can refresh a person and break the influence of a person’s negative thoughts about us.

    The recitation of the Holy Qur’an has a physical influence as well which is referred to as Ruqya. It is narrated:

    “Whenever Allah’s Messenger (sa) went to bed, he used to blow on his hands while reciting Suratul Falaq and Suratun Nas and then pass his hands over his body.” (Bukhari)

    “It is narrated that, The Messenger of Allah (sa) used to seek protection against the evil of jinn and the evil eyes till Suratul Falaq and Suratun Nas were revealed. After they were revealed, he took to them for seeking Allah’s protection and left everything besides them.” (Tirmidhi)

    Once, a companion of the Holy Prophet (sa) was able to cure someone from a poisonous bite by the blessing of reciting Suratul Fatiha. On this, the Holy Prophet (sa) said, “How do you know that Suratul Fatiha is a Ruqya?” (Bukhari)
  • In this way we see that Ruqya is also a way to neutralize the negative influences through prayer. The Qur’an is in fact a cure to all illness. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) recently in his sermon also instructed Ahmadi Muslims to follow this sunnah. We should do it every night before we sleep.

    Another way we can guard ourselves from the evil eye is through prayer. As Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) stated:
    “As far as the power of mind is concerned, there is no denying it, and as such, a measure of the evil influence of one’s mind on others can be believed in. But one should not be afraid of it because prayers can dispel all such influences, God’s power is greater.”

    However, nowadays we see many non Ahmadi Muslims fall into superstitions. For example, they were necklaces or hang up a picture with an eye on it, and claim that through this, they will never be affected. The Prophet Muhammad (saw) was totally against this. He stated:
    “Tell people that if anyone ties his beard or wears round his neck a string to ward off the evil eye… Muhammad has nothing to do with him.” (Abu Dawud)

    In regards to un-Islamic practices of Ruqya, the Prophet(sa) stated:
    “Ruqya, amulets, and charms are polytheism” (Abu Dawud)

    Condemning the superstitions, the Prophet(saw) stated:
    “Seventy thousand people of my followers will enter Paradise without accounts, and they are those who do not practice Ar-Ruqya and do not see an evil omen in things, and put their trust in their Lord.”” (Bukhari)


  • Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) stated in regards to a question about the evil eye:
    “The concept is that when you are jealous of someone and this is why the Qur’an has taught us the prayer : “Save us from the evil of the envier when he envies” (113:6). So to say someone has cast an evil eye on me- there is no concept of this. Yes, it is mentioned in hadith that the eye of the mother can be cast open the child. This is possible when she is feeding her child or taking care of the child, she may think that I am doing this and then God Almighty to tell the mother otherwise, makes the child ill. Therefore you should always pray Ma sha Allah and La Hawla Wala Quwata Illa Billah so that you cannot be hurt by this. You can cause harm by mesmerising them but not by just looking at someone. If someone drops what they are eating when you look, you cannot say that you have cast an evil eye upon them.These are made up things. 
    Then the girl asked, sometimes we praise someone who is looking good and they fall ill
    Hadhur responded:
    That is why I am saying that you should say Mas ha Allah because whatever is good in the world is by the Grace of God Almighty. The Holy Quran mentions an incident that there were some rich people who had good crops and gardens. They never used to praise God Almighty for this and they used to think that all their gardens are due to their own hard work. Because they did not praise God, one day when they went to go and harvest their crops, they started thinking about how much they would earn by selling it but when they reached, they saw that everything had been destroyed by a storm overnight. Therefore God the Almighty States that if you would have praised me, for what you had then this would not have happened


Palmistry, Numerology, Horoscopes and Astrology:

  • I will start with palm reading. It has no truth to it. Maulvis do it only for money. There are people with similar lines on their hands with completely different lives. You cannot tell how many children you will have by the lines on your hands. This is false. Some also ask about birth stones. The Qur’an is our Guide. The Holy Prophet(saw) and his character yet people are still into stones. This is ignorance and these stones become idols. Find about life from Qur’an and sunnah not from birth stones. –
    Now I will touch on numerology. There is truth to numerology when accompanied by the Knowledge of Allah. For example, Hadhrat Ahmad(as) name equals to 1300 when looked at through the knowledge of numbers and the ahadith said the Messiah would come in this time frame. The years of the name of the Messiah equated to his coming and the prophesies of the time of the Messiah. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) has spoken about some other concepts as well through this knowledge. However, it was always Guided by God.
  • Next I will speak about horoscopes. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) has beautifully explained the topic of horoscopes and fortune telling. A summarized version of what he said is as follows:
    “You see I believe according to the Holy Qur’an, their influences on this earth, on the life on earth, by all the stars and a large part of the universe, that part of the universe which plays some role in the development of life here on earth. This does not mean that they individually make or unmake the fate of people who are born under their so called influences because on such days hundreds of thousands of boys and girls are born who have completely diverse habits and attitudes etc, different days of death and so on .So it is all hocus pocus to extend these things so far and so much. I could tell you from my own experience that once an Ahmadi American wrote to me that there is an astrologer, the one whom presidents also went to find their horoscopes and things,. He said he has some friends and would like him or her to read my future meaning my as khalifa. I said I don’t believe in that but I want to prove that she or he is wrong. So let your astrologer do that but also do the same thing to two persons whose facts of life I will send along with mine. I sent three facts to be known. The interesting thing was both of the two were dead. One my late brother Mirza Khalil ahmad and my later brother in law, Syed Daud ahmad sahib and the recorded message came that Mirza Khalil ahmad should walk carefully in 1978 and should take every step to safeguard him because there is danger and in that year he will be in great fortune and in that and so year he will get a good financial status. I excused myself and said warning is alright but I cannot convey it to them (since they had passed away)
  • Now, I will explain the knowledge of stars. This is also called astrology. Allah States in the Qur’an: Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the night and the day are signs for those of understanding. (3:191). He then States: “Our Lord, You did not create this aimlessly; exalted are You [above such a thing]; then protect us from the punishment of the Fire.(3:192). –
    Allah States that the believers should focus on the creation and that every part of creation is important. Nothing is made without purpose. The Qur’an also States:

    And it is He who placed for you the stars that you may be guided by them through the darknesses of the land and sea. We have detailed the signs for a people who know. (6:98)

    In the past people did use the stars to find their ways. In the same way, there is a spiritual aspect to stars as well. Meaning, that use the stars of Allah (Prophets, Saints and the righteous) and then be guided. Allah also States that the stars are used for the protection of the people. The knowledge of stars was used in the past and it is mentioned in the ahadith as well. For example we see that there was Hercules, the Emperor of the Byzantine (Eastern Roman) Empire during the time of the Prophet(saw). He was a big scholar of stars and would always focus on them. When the letter of the Prophet(saw) which was written to him had not yet arrived, it states that he became worried. When people asked him why, he explained that he has realized the conqueror has come and that his status is higher than everyone. He also explained that his signs would be so big and that he knew this prophet was coming but was surprised he was from among that area of the Prophet(saw). He then said I wish I have the opportunity to wash his feet on that day when he rules us all.
  • Hadhrat Ahmad(as) has also spoke about the stars, saying that the stars do in fact have an effect. They have an effect on the earth, plants, animals and human beings. They are not only in the skies for beauty, rather have a important purpose. The Messiah(as) said that one who says plants affect human beings, (i.e a man uses medicine from plants and gets healed) but the creation of Allah which are above the heavens have no purpose, are saying words of ignorance. However, saying the stars change ones destiny, is completely wrong. When the Holy Prophet(sa) 313 companions and the opponents had over 400 horses, and the best of weaponry, Allah told the Prophet(sa) that the angels will support you but did not say that you should stop striving. Allah sent angels which helped the people, but it was still their own effort. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) has went into detail about this topic in many of his books and has even quoted other mujadideen who have said the same.

    Surah Najm is the Surah named after a star. This surah itself answers everything and explains that for a man is nothing, except what he works for. No man will take the burden of another man. The entire surah focuses on working for oneself. All things are from God. Those who look at the stars for help should know that they should instead, turn to the one who Created them. Don’t worship the sun and stars, rather worship the One who Created them.


Prayer in Islam:

  • Many ask about prayer in Islam, and how to achieve the pleasure in prayers. Firstly, it is with prayer that one can truly attain the pleasure of God and a relationship with the Creator. The effect of prayer is greater than the effect of fire. Thousands of miracles of the Prophets and saints were by prayer alone and through prayer they brought a revolution in the world. The Qur’an is full of verses telling us to worship our Lord. Allah States:

    And I did not create the jinn and mankind except to worship Me.(51:57)

    The Holy Prophet Muhammad (saw) stated:

    The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “The similitude of one who remembers his Lord and one who does not remember Him, is like that of the living and the dead.” (Bukhari)

    In other ahadith the Prophet(saw) has stated that the most virtuous deed is the prayer. Prayer is so important that it is the first matter that we will be brought to account for, on the Day of Judgement. If the prayer is sound, the rest of the deeds will also be exemplary. With prayer, the ill deeds of a person slowly disappear. Allah States in the Qur’an that verily the prayer keeps one away from great sins (29:47). –
    It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
    “A blind man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)and said: ‘I do not have a guide to bring me to the prayer.’ And he asked him to grant him a dispensation allowing him to pray in his house, and he gave him permission. Then when he turned away he said to him: ‘Can you hear the call to prayer?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Then respond to it.”‘ (Nasai)

  • Now many ask about achieving comfort in prayers. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) has explained that prayer is something one must keep doing to truly achieve the comfort. It is not something which you only do once, and expect everything to change. The Promised Messiah(as) also stated in regards to achieving concentration in prayers, that one who derives no pleasure from prayer should beg the following before Allah: “Allah the Almighty! Thou knowest how blind and sightless I am, and at the moment I am like the dead. I know that in a little while I shall be called and shall present myself before Thee and no one will be able to stop me. But my heart is blind and unenlightened. Do Thou cause to descend upon it such a flame of light that thereby it may be inspired with Thy love and devotion. Do Thou bestow upon me such grace that I shall not be raised up sightless and blind. When he supplicates in this manner, and persists in the supplication, he will see that a time will arrive when something will descend upon him while he is engaged in such a prayer that will melt his heart.” (Malfuzat, Volume 2, Page 616)
  • He also states:
    “Are you aware what was the wonderful event that happened in the deserts of Arabia, that hundreds of thousands of the dead came alive within a few days, and those who had been corrupted through generations took on Divine colour, and the blind began to see, and the tongues of the dumb began to flow with Divine insights, and such a revolution took place in the world which no eye had seen and no ear had heard before?”

    ” When a child being driven by hunger cries for milk, then milk is generated in the mother’s breasts. The child does not know what prayer is, but his cries draw the milk. This is a universal experience. Sometimes when the mother does not perceive the presence of milk in her breasts, the child’s cries help to draw it. Then can our cries before God Almighty draw nothing? They certainly draw everything. But those sightless ones, who parade themselves as scholars and philosophers, cannot see it. If a person were to reflect on the philosophy of prayer, keeping in mind the connection and relationship which a child has with its mother, he would find it easy to understand.”
  • As for motivation for prayer, that will only come with true realization of who Our God is. For this, it is important to ask Allah for signs as we cannot truly believe till we see His Living Signs. We should also ponder over the Qur’an and its meanings and only turn to Allah for help. We should share all of our problems With Him and Always turn to Him for help. We Will then realize how Great our God truly is. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) states:
    Always remember that whenever an affliction befalls you, immediately stand in prayer & present those afflictions openly to Allah because indeed He exists. No one can help you except Him; people turn to lawyers and doctors but a believer is he who turns to Allah first. (Malfuzat)


Magic in Islam:   

  • Many often ask about magic. I haven’t addressed this topic yet, other than in regards to the Holy Prophet(saw) and made it clear that the Prophet Muhammad(saw) was not affected by magic. The following answer will be a summary of what Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) has explained from the Qur’an and sunnah.

    Whatever the Qur’an rejects, we reject, and whatever the Qur’an accepts we accept. The power of the eye definitely exists and we see this in the Qur’an in regards to Hadhrat Mosa(as) and Pharoah. Allah States:

    “He replied, Throw ye and when they threw, they enchanted the eyes of the people and struck them with awe and brought forth a great magic” (Chapter 7 Verse 117)

    The story is extremely interesting as magicians tried to affect Hadhrat Mosa(as), but because Allah was with him, the magic was exposed.

    There is a full branch of science which shows clear evidence that man through influence of his mental powers, can influence others. This is also called mesmerism or hypnotism. We have an example from the life of the Prophet Muhammad(saw) as well, when Abu Jahl had to repay someone but was not interested in doing so. However, when the Prophet Muhammad(saw) asked, he returned the money right away. Abu Jahl was asked that he always mocks the Prophet Muhammad(saw), and rejects him, yet over his order, has become like a “lamb”. To this Abu Jahl said “did you not see that vicious camel coming to attack me?” This was a cast from Allah onto the eyes of Abu Jahl.
  • I will share an amazing story from the life of the Promised Messiah(as). Once a person from the Hindu religion, came to mesmerize the Promised Messiah(as) and attempt to make him do actions against Islam through hypnosis or in other words mesmerizing. He wanted to show the people that God Forbid, Hadhrat Ahmad(as) was not true. The Hindu tried to proceed in his goal but after a little while he ran out so fast from the gathering of Masjid Mubarak, that people were shocked at what had happened. He even forgot to wear his shoes. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) sent people to ask him what had happened but he was not comfortable in answering till he returned to Lahore. In Lahore he wrote the entire story to the Messiah(as) and explained that as he tried to hypnotise the Messiah(as), two tigers came running at him leaving him confused as to how tigers can be there.

    From that day the Hindu requested for the Promised Messiah(as)’s books and also admit that he agrees that Hadhrat Ahmad(as) is indeed the Promised Autaar for the Hindus (Promised Reformer prophesied in all religions). This is how Allah Protects his Beloved Ones!
  • In regards to the story of Moses(as), when the people casted the spells on the eyes of people, God casted a stronger spell, causing the spell of the disbelievers to be broken. Allah was working on the minds of the people. Regardless of their attempt to overcome Hadhrat Mosa(as), Allah caused Hadhrat Mosa(as) to be victorious and successful over the disbelievers. Allah has the power to make us see things as well, and causes this to happen to people. –
    When we come to the topic of black magic, the Non Ahmadi Muslims believe that the Prophet Muhammad(saw) was affected by it. This is totally false, and the Qur’an states only the wrongdoers say such a thing. We should not practice black magic in Islam either as it is useless and has no benefit to humanity and is also known to be evil.

    The Holy Prophet(saw) made it clear that the power of the eye or mental faculties is true and it exists. The word “sihrun” usually refers to magic, but can also mean deception of the eye or illusion. This is supported by the Qur’an once again with the story of Moses(as).

    According to the Qur’an we see that Moses(as) feared the ropes which looked like snakes but Allah made him victorious. Magic or illusions do have an effect, but never on the Prophets of Allah as they are always victorious. Evil influence never affects them to a extent where the magicians can say they were victorious. Prophets are sent by Allah to guide mankind, if magic was affecting them, what about their followers?
  • Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated: Magic is also the work of the Satans. It is not befitting for the Messengers and Prophets of God that any magic have an effect on them. Rather, magic flees from them, as God Most High says:

    وَلَا يُفْلِحُ السَّاحِرُ حَيْثُ أَتَىٰ
    (Surah 20:69)

    Look! Moses (peace be upon him) was also confronted by magic. In the end was Moses victorious over it or not? This idea is utterly incorrect that the Prophet Muhammad (Sallallahu ‘alayhi wasallam) was confronted by magic, but it overpowered him. We can never accept this. To close one’s eyes and blindly follow Bukhari and Muslim is against our way. Even the intellect cannot accept that such a lofty Prophet was effected by magic…We approach the Hadith with respect, but those Hadith which are opposed to the Qur’an al-Karim, or opposed to the ‘Ismah (infallibility) of the Prophet Muhammad (saw), how can we accept them? That was the time to compile the Hadith
  • They [Muhaditheen] collected the Hadith with utmost care and consideration. But even then they were not able to completely observe all precautionary measures. That was the time for compiling, but now is the time for reflecting and pondering…This idea that, God forbid, magic was effected upon the Prophet (saw), it results in the decimation of Faith. God Most High says:

    إِذْ يَقُولُ الظَّالِمُونَ إِن تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلًا مَّسْحُورًا
    It is the criminals who say: ‘You follow none but a man bewitched’ (Surah Bani Israeel 17:47) –

    Those who say these kinds of things are Zaalimeen (evil-doers), not Muslims. So this is the saying of the faithless and evil-doers that magic effected the Prophet (saw) – God forbid. –

    They don’t even pause to think for a moment that if this is, God forbid, the condition of the Prophet Muhammad (saw), then imagine what would be the position of the Ummah?! The Ummah has no chance, it will be destroyed. I don’t know what has happened to these people that that innocent (Ma’soom) Prophet (saw) which all the Prophets considered to be free from the touch of Satan, yet these people say such and such words against him.” (Malfuzat)
  • The concept of magic in the non Ahmadi Muslims is completely wrong. They say “hes affected by magic” on every little thing. A person gets sick, magic. A person gets tired, magic. A person doesn’t get a job, magic. They blame every single thing on magic which has caused a lot of issues in their faith. May Allah Guide all the non Ahmadi Muslims who believe in such incidents to the true teachings of Islam ameen.



Righteousness in Islam:

  • One of the main qualities which Islam calls towards is righteousness. With righteousness, one can attain the pleasure of Allah and also a strong relationship with Him. According to the Prophet Muhammad (saw), righteousness is what reassures your soul and your heart, while sin is what waves in your soul and puts tension in your chest, even if the people approve it in their judgements again and again. We are therefore taught to leave all that bothers our heart. Surah al Muminoon is a surah which is key for the qualities one should have to be righteous. One should be humble in their prayers, free from ill speech, pay the zakah, and they guard their chastity (except from their wives and what their right hands possess). It is amazing that the Holy Qur’an puts more emphasis on virtue and righteousness more than any other commandment. Righteousness gives us the strength to resist all vice and urges and motivates us to only do what is good. It is a citadel for safeguarding against all types of harm.

    To become truly righteous a person must abandon adultery, theft, trespass, hypocrisy, arrogance, scorn of fellow beings, miserliness and eschew all low morals. One must be polite and have sympathy towards all. One has to have all of these qualities to be righteous. When one becomes righteous, Allah States that there shall be no fear on such people nor shall they grieve. Allah also States that He protects the righteous (7:197). In one beautiful hadith it states that God Almighty becomes their hands with which they grasp and their eyes with which they see, and their ears with which they hear and their feet with which they walk. In the same hadith it also states that one who has enmity towards My friend (meaning the friend of Allah) then Allah declares war with him. Another hadith states that anyone who attacks a friend of God, Allah Pounces upon him with the fierceness with which a tigress pounces upon one who sees to deprive it of its young.
  • Hadhrat Ahmad(as) stated:
    The root of every virtue is the fear of God (Ittiqa);
    And then he was revealed: If this root is intact, everything will remain intact

    Hadhrat Ahmad(as) states:
    There are many elements in righteousness. It is righteousness to avoid pride and self-esteem and to refrain from unlawful acquisition and ill manners. A person who displays courtesy and good manners converts his enemies into friends. [Malfuzat, vol. I, p. 81]

    Blessed is the one who adopts righteousness in a time of success and prosperity and most unfortunate is one who does not turn to righteousness after stumbling. [Malfuzat, vol. I, p. 157] –
  • We can attain our goal through many ways. The sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (saw) teaches us how we can attain the blessings and pleasure of Allah. We have to be good towards God and mankind and treat everyone like we would like to be treated, which is of course a general principle for mankind. We must also remain respectful to the creation of Allah. However, this should not be confused with ones ghairat for the faith. Ghairat meaning having true love and emotion for ones faith and not being able to remain silent when ones religion is mocked. We must be ready to defend our faith in the best manner whenever Islam or Our Prophets are ridiculed. However, even this, should be done in the best manner.


Age of Noah (as) and Height of Adam (as) :

  • There are many misconceptions which have come into Islam by the Muslims as we drifted far away from the Holy Prophet(saw) in time. For this reason, Allah Promised the believers that He would send the Promised Messiah(as) in the end times, for the revival of the faith and to bring Islam back from the highest star in the sky, where it would be in the end times. This post will clarify two misconceptions often raised by the non Ahmadi Muslims.

    The first misconception they hold is that they say Hadhrat Noah(as) was 950 years old physically. They quote a Qur’anic verse to justify this as well. The verse states :
    “And We certainly sent Noah to his people, and he dwelt among them a thousand years save fifty years…” (29:15)

    The true meaning of this verse is not as the non Ahmadi Muslims take it. In reality, it is difficult to assign a age to the Prophets age and how long they lived as Allah Himself States that “None knows them save Allah.” (14:10). Nine hundred and fifty years doesn’t seem like the span of Hadhrat Noah(as)’s life but the period of his Dispensation. The age of a Prophet is in reality the age of his dispensation and teaching. For this reason, we say that the Prophet Muhammad (saw) is the ever living Prophet and Islam is the everlasting religion. Furthermore, the Qur’an states that Hadhrat Abraham(as) was a follower of Hadhrat Noah(as) which means that this period of Noah(as) continued to the time of Hadhrat Ibrahim(as) or even the time of Joseph and Moses. This is exactly what Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) has explained in his commentary. –
  • The second allegation which I was asked to address was the height of Hadhrat Adam(as) mentioned in many ahadith. One of the greatest classical scholar on ahadith, Hadhrat Ibn Hajar al Asqalani (ra) also said that he did not understand the meaning of this hadith in light of the archaeological facts and based on the homes of the nation of Thamud. Ibn Hajar said it is a really difficult hadith to understand. From another hadith it is also hinted that this was in the heavens and that the people of heaven would have a different height in comparison to this world. Meaning, that the Holy Prophet(saw) saw Hadhrat Adam(as) in his vision, as if he was in the hereafter and in the heavens. This was a vision and not said in a literal sense.


Why is Pork Forbidden in Islam:

  • Many non Muslims will ask you why pork is forbidden for us to eat in Islam and that why did God create the pig, if it cannot be consumed? This question is often raised by Christians but they forget the bible also forbids the consumption of swine. In fact, Jesus(as) compared the worst of people to pigs in the bible.

    Firstly, pigs meat is mentioned in the Qur’an as forbidden and it mentions that it’s not good for us. Even medically, this flesh of meat is described as one that causes many of the diseases and the countries in which more pork is consumed, has more diseases. Many doctors have even said that pork is not good for one’s health. Every animal is created by God. Life is sacred and we eat flesh of some animals not because we have a right to kill animals, rather because we know God is the Creator and if He Permits then we can kill the animal for consumption. We also see Allah Says do not eat the swine which shows us that us abstaining from it, shows we are only eating other meat because of the permission from Allah. To test human obedience to Allah, different trials are kept. In the area of eating, this works as a trial for us. If we really believe Allah is the Creator, then when He Says do not eat, we should not eat. Sometimes our mothers say don’t eat so and so, and since they give us so much good food, we do not rebel and listen to her. Sometimes you don’t understand yet you obey. Allah Chose swine from the flesh and alcohol from among the drinks. Even if one doesn’t understand, they should say Allah you have given us so much. so we will abstain. –
    Do you eat arsenic? Do you eat dung or filth? Or drink from the sewage canals? Why not? Its created for you? But for what purpose? And what manner is the service rendered to you? Not everything is made for eating. Even those things that are not forbidden, are not all to eat or drink yet we do not consume them. Once Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) brought a parrot to the Messiah(as) and he turned to him and told him that every bird is not for eating. Some are for decoration and adding charm to human life. Everything is created for the service of mankind but not all things are for one to eat.
  • Eating pork causes many diseases. It has fat building material as well. Most of pork is in reality fat, and the fat gets stored in ones blood vessels. It can clog the artery which leads to hypertension and heart attack. Swine is also one of the filthiest animals one can possibly find on earth. They eat dead insects, worms, rotting carcass and garbage, They even eat their own children. They have few sweat glands, and because of that, their bodies can’t get rid of it. For this reason the Qur’an forbids pork. –
    Hadhrat Ahmad(as) has beautifully explained why the consumption of swine is haram in his magnificent book the Philosophy of the teachings of Islam. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) stated:

    ” One matter to be kept in mind in this context is that in the very name of this animal, God has indicated the reason for the prohibition of its flesh. The Arabic word for swine is Khinzir which is a compound of Khanz and Ara, which means: I see it very foul. Khanz means ‘very foul’, and Ara means ‘[I] see it’. Thus the very name that God Almighty gave to this animal at the beginning points to its uncleanness.”

    He further stated in the same book:
    ” Everyone knows that it eats filth and is utterly shameless. Thus the reason for the prohibition of its flesh is obvious, as by the law of nature its flesh would have a foul effect on the body and the soul of one who eats it. As we have already demonstrated food affects a person’s soul and there can be no doubt that the flesh of such a foul animal would also be foul. Even in pre-Islamic times, Greek physicians had opined that the flesh of this animal particularly damages the faculty of modesty and fosters shamelessness.”
  • Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) notes mention:
    “The use of flesh of swine has also proved to be injurious not only to the physical health of man, but also to his moral and spiritual health The swine eats filth and takes delight in living in dirty places. It has indecent habits and possesses the evil trait of sex-perversion, tape-worms, scrofula, cancer and encysted trichina are known to be more prevalent among pork eating peoples. The use of pork also causes trichinosis.”
  • Many famous athletes who know that their bodies are the reason they have a future and take extra care of their bodies also stopped eating swine. Among these famous athletes is LeBron James who is a professional basketball player and one of the greatest athletes we have ever seen.


Spiritual Progress:

  • Spirituality has to be one of my favourite topics as it’s such a beautiful concept when looked at through the Islamic teachings. Developing one’s spirituality and faith takes hard work, but can all be lost over something minor. For this reason, it is important to always be on our guard and stay away from even the minor sins. The ahadith show us that generally ones faith goes up and down, so it is important to always be careful and remain away from all sin, especially bad company. –

    The Promised Messiah (on whom be peace) once said in an assembly that when we glorify God, doing so a single time can take us on a spiritual voyage. Hazrat Musleh Maud replied that many times just by uttering Subhan Allah he had experienced spiritual flights. Make sure to do damm daily (as Hadhur explained a few Friday Sermons ago). Also pray lots of tahajjud as this is key to spirituality. –
    As Ahmadi Muslims, our goal is to attain a unbreakable relationship with Allah. We Have to turn to Him for everything and rely on Him, and know that His decisions are always best for us. To spiritually progress, the key is to continuously see whether your heart has more good motivations or evil motivations. If there are more good motivations, we would know that the angels are moving us towards Allah, which is our goal. Instead of looking at our actions, we need to look at the condition of our heart and see the motivates and urges we can find. If we observe prayers and fast, and spend in the way of Allah, but our heart is averse to it, then these are either a preliminary stage of striving or we are simply doing the actions out of custom or to show off which would of course mean that it is pointless. If we have not done many good actions, but find good in our heart, then we should know the angels are making a connection with us. We should judge ourselves by the condition of our heart. Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Ahmad(ra) further explained that If good initiatives are increasing in our heart, know that the angelic influence upon us are increasing, even though we have not been able to free ourselves of some sins.
  • ahmadianswersIf evil initiatives are increasing, then even if we are doing good deeds, know that our connection with satan is increasing. Thus, observing more prayers or fasts is not a sign of faith; let others examine our actions, our job is to examine our heart. This is all from the book Malaikatullah, page 65. –
    The Holy Prophet(saw) also gave us examples of people who may seem that they are righteous people, but were sent to hell and those who seemed to be unrighteous that were sent to heaven. This does not mean that our actions are pointless, rather it means that actions alone do not make one righteous. The purpose of school is to prepare us for the real world, to create in us a passion for knowledge. Similarly, the purpose of actions are to prepare us for the hereafter. Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) explained that if we wish to know our grades in the sight of Allah, we must look within ourselves. If our love for Allah and our enthusiasm to strive in His path is increasing, then we are on the right path, even if our actions are not on the level we wish they were.

    The Promised Messiah(as) also stated in regards to achieving concentration in prayers, that one who derives no pleasure from prayer should beg the following before Allah to improve spiritually: “Allah the Almighty! Thou knowest how blind and sightless I am, and at the moment I am like the dead. I know that in a little while I shall be called and shall present myself before Thee and no one will be able to stop me. But my heart is blind and unenlightened. Do Thou cause to descend upon it such a flame of light that thereby it may be inspired with Thy love and devotion. Do Thou bestow upon me such grace that I shall not be raised up sightless and blind. When he supplicates in this manner, and persists in the supplication, he will see that a time will arrive when something will descend upon him while he is engaged in such a prayer that will melt his heart.” (Malfuzat, Volume 2, Page 616)


A Forgotten Sunnah:

There are many qualities of the Prophet Muhammad (saw) which are neglected in today’s day and age. However, one of the main sunnah which is nowadays neglected is helping the wife with the house. Firstly, one must remember that the house belongs to both the wife and the husband. Helping ones wife with chores is a neglected sunnah. If you think you are too good or have a higher status than your wife and therefore do not have to help you, you are only being arrogant and neglecting the qualities you should have. –
Hadhrat Aisha(ra) who is the wife of the Prophet (saw) was asked what the Prophet Muhammad (saw) would do in the house. To this she replied that he would keep himself busy in serving his family, and leave for the prayers when he needed to. The Arabic word here includes work around the house. Whether this work relates to raising the children, cooking, cleaning or even washing the dishes, it’s clear that the Prophet Muhammad (saw) did not treat his wife like a maid. Rather he treated his wives as if they were on thrones and he was serving them and helping them in everything. In another narration, Hadhrat Aisha(ra) stated that He(saw) did what one of you would do in the house. He mended sandals and patched garments and sewed. It is also said that he milked his goat as well. Holy Prophet(saw) cooked and helped his wives clean regularly.

Islam does make it clear that it is the job of the man to provide for the house, the wife, and the kids but this does not mean he is free from all of the other house responsibilities. It is obvious that the wife would be more involved since the husband would be at work, however he should help as much as possible and not act as if he is free from the duties within the house. The Holy Prophet(saw) said that the best among the people is the one who treats his wife the best and helping them with the house work which is a responsibility of both the husband and wife, is a big part of becoming a great life partner. –

Important Story for Mothers:

I wanted to share a beautiful story narrated by the Promised Messiah(as) for mothers and upbringing of children. Many have been asking how to upbring children in the best way and this story gives a beautiful lesson: “A young boy was very dear to his mother. It was his habit to be mischievous, indulge in wrongful acts and to harm people. Then he started stealing here and there. People used to grab him and bring him to his mother but she would always side with him. She knowingly covered up his actions. She would say, ‘Nothing has happened, it is not like my child to do such thing, you are only blaming him.’ This child grew up causing trouble, encouraged by his mother’s wrongful love and spoiling. He became hardened in his sinful habits only to become a thief and a murderer. One day at last the law caught him. He was sentenced ‘To be hanged till death’. At the time of his execution he was asked if he had a last wish. He said his one last wish was that his mother be brought in to see him. When his mother [arrived and] came near him, she asked about his last wish. He said, ‘Mother I am going to die now but before I die I would like to kiss your tongue’. His mother stuck her tongue out so he could kiss it but he bit it so violently that half of her tongue was severed. The mother started screaming and crying and people condemned him for hurting his mother in his last moments. Hearing this he said, ‘Whenever I did something wrong and people brought me to my mother, instead of chiding me or guiding me, she unjustly covered up my wicked actions. I was encouraged so much so that I became a hardened criminal. Had she guided me right, become angry at this behaviour, admonished me or punished me, I would have not seen this day. Therefore a mother and her tongue that kept encouraging my sinful behaviour should have ended exactly in the way it did.’’(Malfuzat)

Treatment of Parents:

  • With the question of mother’s day, the question of treatment of parents comes up as well. Firstly, ones parents can be the heaven or hell for their children. This is because there are also parents who do not raise their children in an appropriate way and therefore become the hell for their children. The Holy Prophet(saw) was asked about the rights of parents upon their children to which he said that the parents are the heaven or hell for their children. The Holy Prophet(saw) cursed the person three times whose parents were alive and old, and yet the child did not earn heaven by serving them. This shows the importance of love one should have for their parents.

    Some complain that their parents take their wealth. –
    It is narrated:
    It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
    “A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and said: ‘My father is taking all my wealth.’ He said: ‘You and your wealth belong to your father.’ And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Your children are among the best of your earnings, so eat from your wealth.’”(Ibn Maja)

    Narrated Ibn Mas`ud:
    A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) “What deeds are the best?” The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “(1) To perform the (daily compulsory) prayers at their (early) stated fixed times, (2) to be good and dutiful to one’s own parents, (3) and to participate in Jihad in Allah’s Cause.” (Bukhari)
  • Once the daughter of Hadhrat Abu Bakr, says that her mother who was non Muslim came to her. Asma asked the Prophet Muhammad (saw) if she should show her mother kindness and the Prophet(saw) said yes you must. Then the verse was revealed:
    Allah forbids you not respecting those who have not fought against you on account of your religion, and who have not driven you out from your homes, that you be kind to them and deal equitably with them; surely Allah loves those who are equitable. (60:9) –
    In Islam it is a grievous sin for a person to abuse his parents. There are three sins which ruin ones faith and nullify all good deeds. Shirk, disobedience to parents and fleeing from Jihad during its appropriate time. –
    The Promised Messiah instilled in his children great respect for their mother, recalling the saying of Holy Prophet (saw) that `paradise lay under the feet of mothers’. Once when his wife and her (wife’s) mother had a disagreement and were both in tears, he took his wife and led her in front of her mother where she bowed her head, her mother immediately raised her daughter’s head and embraced her. All annoyance was gone.
  • Hadhrat Ahmad(as) stated:
    In the Holy Quran, God has given a degree of preference to a mother, for a mother bears the hardship for her child. How¬ever infectious a disease a child may catch, maybe smallpox, cholera or plague, a mother never leaves her child. Once my daughter had cholera and her mother used to handle her omissions and other secretions with her own hands. A mother partakes of all her child’s afflictions. This is out of natural love of which there is no parallel.” (Majmooa Fatawa Ahmadiyya, Vol. I, p. 182).


Taraweeh or Tahajjud:

  • One of the big questions which comes up in Ramadhan, is tahajjud or taraweeh? The best way of observing prayer at night as taught by the Holy Prophet(saw) is Tahajjud individually in one’s home. Nothing can compare.

    It is narrated:
    “The Prophet (sa) took a room made of date palm leaves mats in the mosque. Allah’s Messenger (sa) prayed in it for a few nights till the people gathered. Then on the fourth night the people did not hear his voice and they thought he had slept, so some of them started humming in order that he might come out. The Prophet (sa) then said, “You continued doing what I saw you doing till I was afraid that this might be enjoined on you, and if it were enjoined on you, you would not continue performing it. Therefore, O people! Perform your prayers at your homes, for the best prayer of a person is what is performed at his home except the compulsory prayer.”” (Bukhari) –
    However, when the time of Hadhrat Umar(ra) came, it was difficult for many of the people to perform the tahajjud prayers at home, and for this reason, the practice of taraweeh prayers started as a replacement for tahajjud rather than a supplement to Tahajjud.

    The following narration makes it clear that tahajjud is more important and takes preference to tarawih prayers:
    “I went out in the company of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab one night in Ramadan to the mosque and found the people praying in different groups. A man praying alone or a man praying with a little group behind him. So, ‘Umar said, ‘In my opinion I would better collect these (people) under the leadership of one reciter’. So, he made up his mind to congregate them behind Ubai bin Ka’b. Then on another night I went again in his company and the people were praying behind their reciter (Qari). On that, ‘Umar remarked, ‘What an excellent Bid’ah (innovation in religion) this is; but the prayer (Tahajjad) which they do not perform, but sleep at its time is better than the one (Taraweeh) they are offering.’ He meant the prayer in the last part of the night. (In those days) people used to pray in the early part of the night.” (Bukhari)
  • However, this does not mean that during the tarawih prayers one is busy in other acts which take one away from God. That time should also be used in remembrance of Allah and other important things like reading the Qur’an and other books before one falls asleep.

    Most innovations are known as bad. However, the taraweeh prayers is an excellent innovation because it does not add to tahajjud, rather is a different form of it.

    Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated that it is like tayammum done to replace the wudhu when there is an absence of water. If someone observes tayyammum and then he finds water, they should perform wudhu as well. In the same way, if one does pray taraweeh, and then wakes up early, they should pray tahajjud as well.

    Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) stated:
    “Taraweeh was started in the time of Hadhrat Umar so that those who cannot get up for Tahajjad can have their voluntary worship done and they can listen to the Qur’an from a reciter (Qari). But those who can get up for Tahajjad, they should also read Tahajjad.”

    Taraweeh is primarily for those who are unable to wake up for tahajjud. However, this does not mean that they should give up the attempt of waking up for tahajjud prayers. Those who are weak in Tahajjud should read taraweeh regularly and should try to get the habit of performing tahajjud prayers.
  • One should not think that supplementing tahajjud for taraweeh is better than the tahajjud prayers, which were regularly offered by the Prophet Muhammad (saw). This would be incorrect and can lead to a bad innovation. Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) stated:
    “Qiyame Ramadhan, which people call Taraweeh, is not any separate prayer, it is the same Tahajjad that righteous Muslims observe year round.” “Taraweeh and Tahajjad are one thing. To observe both while thinking they are two separate worships is incorrect.” (Fatawa Hadhrat Musleh Maud, pg 171)

    If one has water, it does not make them more righteous if they do tayammum as well as wudhu. In the same way, if one wakes up for tahajjud, then it will not make him more righteous to observe taraweeh prayers along with tahajjud. The most righteous praatice is to observe the tahajjud prayers individually. This was the practice of the Prophet Muhammad (saw), the Promised Messiah(as), and the khulafa -e-rashiddeen and the Khulafa -e-Ahmadiyya. This is also the practice of Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) who is the best role model for us today.

    However, if someone does both taraweeh and tahajjud, no one should ever judge or try to stop them. We do not know their intention. 
    The Promised Messiah (as) narrates that once someone was observing Salat at the wrong time and someone asked Hadhrat Ali (ra) why he did not stop him. Hadhrat Ali said, “I do not wish to come under this verse, “Hast thou seen him who forbids a servant of Ours when he prays?” (96:10-11)


Age for Fasting:

Many non Ahmadi Muslim parents force their children to fast at a really young age. They feel as if they are doing them a favour, but are in reality going against the teachings of Islam. At times, it is done to show off and at other times out of the thought that their children will keep the habbit in the future. But is it wrong. –
Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad (ra) stated: “There are some people who force even young children to keep fast. One must know that for every obligatory worship, there are certain limitations and times. I think certain injunctions start at the age of 4 and others between ages 7 and 12. Again, there are some that start at the age of 15 or 18, which is considered the age of maturity. At age 15, one should start fasting regularly and at age 18, it becomes obligatory. I remember that when I was young, I wanted to fast, but the Promised Messiah as did not permit me to do so. Instead of persuading us to fast, he would rather prohibit us. By doing so, he wanted to maintain the health of children. When one reaches the age of 15, they should be gradually persuaded to fast. In the first year, they may be permitted to keep as many fasts as they like. The number should increase during next year and more in the third year. This is the way that they should gradually develop the habit of regular fasting.” (Al-Fazl, April 11, 1995)

What We Should Pray For:

The Promised Messiah(as) said, that he offers these prayers daily:

1) First, I pray for myself that God enables me to perform deeds, which manifest His Honour and Glory and grant me the full capacity to seek his pleasure.”

2) Second, I pray for my family that God makes them the delight of my eyes and enables them to follow His path.

3) Third, I pray for my children, that Allah makes them servants of the faith.

4) Fourth, then I pray for my friends, remembering each one by his name.

5) Fifth, I pray for all the people in this Jama‘at, whether I know them or not. (Al-Hakam, vol.4, page 2-11, dated 17th January, 1900,letter no.4, Maulana ‘Abdul Karim)

Some more things we should pray for in today’s day and age is our beloved Khalifa, Muslim countries like Palestine, and the persecution Ahmadi Muslims are facing. There are honestly many things we can pray for but this beautifully summarizes the main things one should pray for.

Why Do Muslims Fast:

  • Many are asking, why do you fast? Some of us reply by saying it’s to see and feel how it is to be poor, so we realize the blessings of Allah. Others say, it’s to get the feeling of hunger. Both of these answers are true. However, in Islam, the purpose of fasting is much greater. Allah States:

    ” O ye who believe! fasting is prescribed for you, as it was prescribed for those before you, so that you may become righteous.” (Chapter 2 Verse 184)

    Hadhrat Muhammad (saw) states:
    “Righteousness is in good character, and wrongdoing is that which wavers in your soul, and which you dislike people finding out about.”(Sahih Muslim)

    The question arises. What is taqwa? Many can define taqwa in different ways. Firstly, it is a beautiful characteristic of the Qur’an that whenever Allah tells us to do something, He gives us the reason and the philosophy behind it as well. Taqwa means to guard oneself against harm and suffering and also evil and sin. The real purpose of fasting, is to first be saved from harm and suffering, and secondly, to be saved from evil and sin.
  • ahmadianswersWhen we commit evil deeds, and become deserving of the punishment of Allah, but later feel ashamed, we turn to Allah in repentance and fasting is an atonement for our sins. It not makes us fit and able to bear hardships and trials, but makes us realize the sufferings of our brothers in distress and makes us feel sympathy for them. Fasting goes a long way to remove and minimize the pains and sufferings of humanity.

    Secondly, fasting helps one protect themselves from sin and evil. While fasting, we not only abstain from eating and drinking, but also keep ourselves away from worldly matters to some extent and abstain from our desires. Our thoughts tend towards spirituality.

    There is a really beautiful story which explains what taqwa truly is. It is narrated :

    It was reported that `Umar bin Al-Khattab asked Ubayy bin Ka`b about Taqwa. Ubayy said, “Have you ever walked on a path that has thorns on it” `Umar said, “Yes.” Ubayy said, “What did you do then” He said, “I rolled up my sleeves and struggled.” Ubayy said, “That is Taqwa.”

    Instead of thorns, we become cautious of our sins and are extremely afraid of stepping into the prohibited. We become more aware of sins which may not be noticed during regular days, like backbiting, gossiping and for some even the use of abusive language.
  • Hadhrat Ahmad(as) states:
    A righteous person can avoid many vain and harmful contentions that often lead other people to ruin. They sow the seed of dissension among the people through their hasty actions and suspicions and lay themselves open to objection. [Ayyam-us-Sulh, Ruhani Khaza’in, vol. 14, p. 342]

    To become truly righteous it is necessary that a person abandoning utterly such outstanding vices as adultery, theft, trespass, hypocrisy, self-esteem, scorn of fellow beings, miserliness, should eschew all low morals and should make progress in high moral values. He should behave towards his fellow beings with politeness, courtesy and sympathy and should cultivate true fidelity and sincerity towards God Almighty. He should constantly seek occasions of beneficent service. He who combines all these qualities in himself is alone righteous. The possession of any one of these qualities would not entitle a person to be accounted righteous unless he possesses collectively all of them.


Do I Need Islam if I Am Happy:

  • Nowadays, many ask us “Why do I need Islam, if I am happy”? . Firstly, we need to understand what religion is. Religion is basically the sum total of divine guidance which our Creator has sent for mankind, to regulate and improve our lives so we can do justice to the obligations we share as human beings, to other human beings, in society, in family, and at a national level and a universal level. At all stages, we must be able to discharge them properly. And at all stages, our main purpose is to worship our Creator and Please him.

    Many people nowadays claim to be happy, but in reality, they are only temporarily happy, and even their happiness is not always true happiness. There should be sighs of happiness. Real happiness in Islam is enjoyed by the heart of a person. Allah states that Verily it is in the remembrance that hearts find peace and comfort (13:29). There has to be some result of that happiness visible in the people.

    Nowadays, in the west many claim that they are happy. However, why is it that suicide rates are increasing? Why is depression increasing? It is because of the frustration, and yet the same people claim they are happy. These rates are raising daily. In Islam, the term al deen (religion) means a way of life. Everyone lives their lives according to a set code of rules. The question which arises is whether we should follow the rules laid out by a human being like you and I, or the rules laid out by the creator. When we need to study in university, and need to pass an exam, do we use the textbook of the course or do we use our own ideas? It is obvious that we use the textbook of the course if we want to succeed. When a new invention comes out, a instruction book comes with it as well. –
  • The manufacturer provides the instructions. If we make our own book, we would be completely lost. The one who created the item, can only truly tell its purpose and how it can be used. In the same way, the one who created us, can only give us the instruction book to complete happiness. It is for this reason we follow Islam and believe in the Holy Qur’an. The commandments are from Allah and we follow that guidance which is from the Creator. His commandments are for everyone as Allah is not only for one person. If you obtain your rules from a human being, there will be his personal desires as well. Only Allah can give the best teachings as He is Neutral to everything. –
  • As for happiness, happiness is a relative term and has many meanings. The person who has a religion also experiences happiness. A person who has no religion cannot feel the happiness of one who has a religion. Unless he practices that faith, he can never feel the happiness the religious person speaks about. They have not tasted from the heavenly fountain. As individuals, we have a family and are part of a society and community. For this reason, we must interact as well. One may be happy on their own, but when you interact, you realize that there is more to just your personal happiness and being isolated from the world. For this reason, Islam brings the perfect teaching of being happy for oneself but also keeping others happy. Islam has all of the answers, while science and the government do not.

    Many who say they are happy should realize that they follow a set of rules. More often than not, these rules are exactly what Islam teaches. They are practicing the teachings of Islam without even knowing that the reason for their happiness is because of their following what Islam says.

    What is religion? Hadhrat Ahmad(as) explained that the summary of religion is love and worship Allah and be thankful to him and also have love and compassion for the creation. Is there anyone who can speak against the second part of this?
  • Islam makes everything so easy. When we are alone, we read in the Qur’an that Allah tells us “Be not Sad, Allah is with us” meaning that we are not in reality alone (9:40). When we are afflicted with a trial, Allah tells us “verily after hardship there is ease” (94:6). When we lose hope and think there is no point of living, Allah tells us “Is Allah not Sufficient for his servant? (39:37). When we have no one on our side, and feel like there is no hope, Allah tells us the prayer of Hadhrat Yaqub(as) who was separated from his son for 40 years but kept on praying: He said: “I only complain of my grief and sorrow to Allah.”) When they said these words to him” (12:87)

    Hadhrat Ahmad(as) states:
    “Some people tire of praying. I consider them eunuchs. I say that even if thirty or forty years pass, one should not tire and refrain from praying. God never destroys the people who pray.” (Malfuzat, vol. 5, page 106)

    – “Hadrat Ya‘qub as(Jacob) prayed for forty years. After forty years his prayers united him with Yusuf(as) (Joseph)(his son).” (Malfuzat, vol. 2, page 152)
  • Hadhrat Muhammad (saw) stated:
    “Amazing is the affair of the believer, verily all of his affair is good and this is not for no one except the believer. If something of good/happiness befalls him he is grateful and that is good for him. If something of harm befalls him he is patient and that is good for him” (Saheeh Muslim #2999) –
    Whoever is looking for eternal happiness, let him know that it is at the doorstep of worship and with Allah Alone. Live for Allah, and watch Him take care of all of your affairs.
  • Hadhrat Ahmad(as) stated:
    ” When in Hyde Park, in London, shameless acts are committed openly like animals and there is no modesty, and if a person, suppressing his humanity, observes this, he would wish to repent a thousand times from such paradise and from such pleasure and would ask God to save him from such a shameless and debased group of people. To think that the life of such a group of people is a life of paradise is utter foolishness.

    The truth is that the key to paradise is righteousness. How can a person who has no trust in God, find true enjoyment? It is sometimes observed that when people who have no trust in God, have money stolen from them (the shock of this is so great that) they lose their ability to speak. And look at these, so called, dwellers of paradise who commit suicide in such large numbers and they do this at the slightest thing. This shows how weak of heart and lacking in inner strength they really are, that they do not have the capacity to bear sorrow. Those who do not possess the capacity to bear sorrow and to confront difficulties, do not have the means of true enjoyment (rahat). Whether we can make them understand this or not, whether anyone can understand this or not, the truth of the matter is this that the true enjoyment from pleasure-giving things can only be truly enjoyed through righteousness. The righteous person has enjoyment in his heart and possesses an everlasting pleasure (suroor). You see, if a person has a relationship or friendship with another person, how happy he is to see that friend. How much greater enjoyment a person would derive if he had a relationship with God! But he who does not have a relationship with God, what hope can he have? And paradise begins with hope. –
    There are so many suicides in these civilised nations from which we can deduce that there is no happiness. A suicide is committed at the slightest loss of happiness. But the person who possesses righteousness and has a relationship with God, possesses that everlasting happiness that comes with faith.”


Ruling on Lengthening Nails and Hairstyles:

  • Many ask the question whether women are allowed to shorten their hair and lengthen their nails to increase their beauty. The answer can only be understood if we understand beauty and the concept of beauty in Islam. What a woman looks like, whether she appears beautiful in certain fashions, that is a difficult question to answer and varies from place to place, time to time and nation to nation. Islam says that women should not adopt a way of life or a manner in which they should appear more like men than women. They should behave and act like women as they are, there should be no deception involved. As long as the shorting of hair goes, if it’s done to look like men then it is not Islamic, and sometimes they do go to that extent. –
    Apart from that, no style of fashion is not Islamic, unless it contradicts the Qur’an or a clearly laid down principle of Islam. The purpose of shortening the hair is what matters. If the hair is so short that it falls into men hair and fashion, then it is forbidden. If men grow their hair to the extent that they look like ladies and this is also their intention, then this is also forbidden. Otherwise for a lady to adopt a fashion that is not jahiliya, that is permitted. Adornment for the lady is a birth height and that makes her position distinct from men while men are forbidden to adorn, apart from the manly fashion which is limited of course, ladies are given full right to adorn themselves. Qur’an only says that the adornment should not be for showing your beauty to those whom you are forbidden to show your beauty, except the condition of homes where in front of some people they are given permission.
  • For the lengthening of nails, Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) said it does not look nice to him and they look more like cats than ladies.

    He also stated that If some husbands do prefer it, there is no objection as long as cleanliness is not affected. We need to apply an applied principle. Islam does not promote un-cleanliness so if they keep their grown nail clean inside out and there is no question of bacteria or filth within them, then it is okay as long as religion goes. However, as far as human sensibility goes, it doesn’t seem right and some ladies lose their temper easily so it’s a warning to men. The rule Islam gives on such issues is that we should not imitate the other gender nor imitate the disbelievers in their styles. For example, in the time of the Holy Prophet(saw), the prostitutes had a certain style for their eyelashes and therefore the women were stopped from following such a way. We should keep our Muslim identity as that is best for us.


Night of Destiny:

  • The Night of Destiny is the night in which blessings cannot even be counted. The Qur’an states that this night is greater than a thousand nights showing that the number of its blessings cannot even be counted.

    Different narrators of traditions have given different days for this date. Generally speaking, they say that this day should be searched for in the last ten days of ramadhan. The Holy Prophet(saw) was given the date, but because of two Muslims fighting, he was caused to forget the knowledge received about it.

    Hazrat Musleh Maud(ra) raised a very important point as regards the Night of Destiny. He said the hour which is called the Night of Destiny is correlated to national harmony and unity. When we listen to the Hadith we say that had the two Muslims not had the altercation we would have known the specific date. However, very little attention is given to the very important matter that the hour which is called the Night of Destiny is correlated to national harmony and unity and is taken away from the nation which loses its harmony and unity.

    The Night of Destiny means that night when man’s fate is determined and it is decided how he will be dealt with in the coming year. How much will he progress and advance and what benefits will he attain and what losses he will endure. Decisions of human development are always made in night/darkness. Hazrat Musleh Maud(ra) likened such spiritual development to physical development and said that the Holy Qur’an tells us that human physical development takes place in continuous times of darkness.

    The Night of Destiny is the name of that moment which gains acceptance and nothing can be more advantageous than what gains acceptance with God. We should strive for sacrifices that will be accepted. Muslims as well as the disbelievers died in the Battle of Badr. However, the death of the disbelievers was not the Night of Destiny whereas martyrdom of the Muslims was the Night of Destiny because God declared them as accepted. Trouble, trial, adversity that God does not put a value on is not the Night of Destiny; it is chastisement.
  • Laylatul Qadr is a blessing of Allah and one cannot witness it unless Allah blesses you. It’s entirely the blessing of Allah and one should pray for it a lot and not just in Ramadhan rather daily. One should search for it in the last ten days of Ramadhan, especially the odd nights. This keeps the believers alert rather than some people only waiting for one specific day. Prayers can even heard without ramadhan so one should not be too mechanical and should only try their best.

    May Allah help us all witness this day in our lives ameen.


Importance of Ahadith:

  • In Islam, three really important sources are the Qur’an, the sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (saw) and the ahadith. We are all aware of what the Qur’an is, but often the sunnah and the ahadith are confused. Hadith and sunnat are two different things. The ahadith are the verbal narrations which have the statements o actions of the Prophet Muhammad (saw) that are related from his companions to the tabi’in, from the tabi’in to the taba tabi’in and from the taba tab’in to subsequent generations and then they were gathered into the form of a proper book, after a lot of investigation was one by the scholars of the ahadith. The ahadith were collected about hundred to one hundred fifty years after the Prophet(saw), while the sunnah existed alongside the Qur’an. The ahadith serve the Qur’an and sunnah. –

    The Prophet Muhammad (saw) once said that if you hear a report attributed to him, see it in accordance with the Qur’an and that if it is against the Qur’an, leave it. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) states: “The third means of guidance are the Hadith, that is, those sayings of the Holy Prophet which were collected after his demise. The status of the Hadith ranks below the Quran and Sunnah, for many Hadith are based on conjecture. But, those Hadith that are supported by the Sunnah ought to be considered authentic.” (Noah’s Ark, Page 43)

    He also states:
    ” Nevertheless, one ought to honour the Hadith and derive benefit from them, for they are attributed to the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him. Do not reject them unless the Quran and Sunnah reject them; rather, follow the Hadith of the Holy Prophet so diligently that there should be nothing you do, or do not do, except that you have a basis for it in the Hadith.”

    Now the sunnah refers to the actions or the deeds of the Prophet (saw) which were not transmitted through verbal narrations, rather through the unified deeds of the Muslims from generations to generations. One example of this is Salat and how we learned how to pray. Despite the narrations, this practice was seen by the companions regularly and therefore it was passed down. Through the sahaba it continued to be passed down.
  • ahmadianswersThe foundation of Islam is therefore the Qur’an and the sunnah. Hadith comes after that.

    Now a really important question comes up. Why do we need hadith? Is the Qur’an not enough? The Muslims have generally fallen into two extremes and lost the true essence of what Islam requires of us. Firstly, the Qur’an itself tells us the importance of the ahadith:

    Allah States in the Qur’an:
    Say oh Prophet of Allah : ‘If you love Allah, follow me: then will Allah love you…’ (Chapter 3 Verse 32) –

    Hadhrat Ahmad(as) states:
    ” Thus, since the love of God is linked with following the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, and the hadith are also a means by which the practical example of the Holy Prophet can be known, an individual who rejects the hadith also rejects a modality of following him” (Review Batalvi Chakrhalvi, Page 4)
    The Qur’an also states
    “O Ye who believe! Obey Allah, and obey His Messenger and those who are in authority among you. And if you differ in anything among yourselves, refer it to Allah and His Messenger if you are believers in Allah and the Last Day. That is best and most commendable in the end” (Chapter 4 Verse 60)

  • We see that those who have left the ahadith altogether end up leaving prayer and then slowly leave everything and in a sense create their own religion and completely change every aspect of the religion, and then go astray slowly. –
    Hadith must be accepted , unless contradictory to the Qur’an. To say that no hadith is authentic nor can we get authentic information from the ahadith is to destroy Islam with one’s own hands. Would a person today be right to argue that the number of rakahs of the five daily prayers which Muslims pray is a matter of uncertainty because there is no verse in the Qur’an saying pray two rakahs in the morning and two for the Friday prayer and also the Id prayers and the hadith reports are mostly of isolated type, not guaranteeing certainty? If such a view of hadith is accepted, prayer is the first thing we lose,, since the Qur’an has not illustrated the form of prayer and it is only by relying on the authenticity of ahadith that prayers can be performed. Some ahle Qur’an (those who reject ahadith) try to say that the stories of Prophets are enough for us. However, many verses do not have full context behind how they were understood or when they were revealed and nor do the stories give full details of what happened during the life of the Prophet(sa). Ahadith are important in Islam as long as they are in line with the Qur’an.


How Can We Keep Concentration in Prayers:

Who Do I Follow? :

  • A message came from a Shia Muslim asking who do I follow? Alhamdulillah, I am an Ahmadi Muslim. We follow the Qur’an and sunnah and the ahadith of the Prophet Muhammad (saw). We accept all of the sahaba, and in this way we differ from the Shia Muslims. However, we also love the family of the Prophet (saw) dearly and hold them to a high status. We also believe the Imams whom the Shia Muslims follow, were righteous servants of God.We love Hadhrat Abu Bakr(ra), Hadhrat Umar(ra), Hadhrat Usman(ra) and Hadhrat Ali(ra). –
    Moving forward, we also believe in Hadhrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad(as) whom we truly believe as the Promised Messiah(as) and Imam Mahdi whom the Prophet(saw) prophesied about. His status was not something ordinary, rather the Prophet(saw) called his coming, his own second coming. The Sunni Muslims and Shia Muslims both sadly still await him. Hadhrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad(as). Hadhrat Ahmad(as) was borin in 1835 and passed way in 1908. He claimed to be the latter day Messiah and Mahdi and reviver of the faith whom all religions still await till today.

    Hadhrat Ahmad(as) fulfilled every sign of the Messiah and Mahdi, whether they be from the Shia books or Sunni books. He wrote over 90 books defending Islam and the Prophet Muhammad (saw). He showed the world that our God is a Living God. There are many Shia Muslims who accepted his claim including a famous author who read his book Sirrul Khilafa and converted right after it. The Sunni and Shia books both testify that the Mahdi had to come in the very same time he came in. He did so much for Islam that it leaves one speechless. In fact, 3 million Muslims had left Islam before his claim and many had lost their faith. He gave Islam a new life and everyone turned their hopes to him for the defence of Islam. He also made many prophesies and all were fulfilled which also prove his truthfulness. We believe Isa(as) died and that the latter day messiah was to be a messiah from our ummah in the likeness of Isa(as) and the Prophet (sa) also made this clear.
  • This is only a small summary and it’s impossible to explain everything at once but Hadhrat Ahmad(as) fulfilled every sign of a true Prophet from the Qur’an and sunnah. His prophethood was not independent rather he was a ummati Nabi from the ummah of Islam and never changed even a dot of the shariah. Rather he revived Islam back to the original teachings of the Prophet Muhammad (saw). Ahmad(as) was truthful and even his opponents till today testify to his greatness.


Acceptance of Prayer or Coincidence:

  • When it comes to prayer, many people fall into two opposite extremes. The first one is that they are skeptical about every prayer which is accepted while the other one is every single coincidence is attributed to Allah the Almighty.

    At times we attribute all the positive and negative events to Allah. Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) gave us three ways we misuse the Divine Decree in regards to negative things:

    “To save ourselves from embarrassment”
    For example, if someone fails an exam, to cover his embarrassment he says that he was destined to fail this exam. Rather than attribute responsibility to himself, he attributes responsibility for his failure to Allah Almighty.

    2. “To justify despair”
    For example, if someone fails repeatedly at something, he hides the fact that he has lost the courage to keep trying, and justifies his despair by saying that he is not destined to attain this objective.

    3. “To hide our laziness”
    For example, if someone is hoping for a promotion, rather than put in the extra work that is needed, he simply says that if he is destined to be promoted then it will eventually happen.
    (Anwarul Ulum, vol 4, pg 605-606, Taqdeere Ilahi)
  • At times we also misuse the decree for positive things which occur in our life. Just because something occurs in your life which was unlikely, does not make it a miracle. A real miracle is when we are given a sign beforehand from Allah the Almighty by way of revelation or a feeling of certainty after prayers that our prayer is accepted and we will for example pass an exam. Other than that, we cannot be completely sure. The more we pray for something, the more we will realize what a miracle is and what acceptance of prayer is in comparison to a mere coincidence.


Telepathy in Islam:

Someone once asked Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) about telepathy and he stated: “Telepathy is correct. I’ve had experience myself. I had telepathic experiences myself which I related in one of my sessions, question answer session.”

One intriguing thing about Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) which had many suspected during programmes was his telepathy. People would feel that they were thinking about something and suddenly Hadhur(rh) would leave what he was doing, look at them and say something which had to do with what they were thinking about. –
One day someone asked the question to Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) if he has telepathic powers to which he said “Yes, I do to a degree”. However, he stated that he couldn’t detect all thoughts of a person, as only Allah could do that, but that there were certain thoughts that he could catch. He explained that he could sometimes even pick up on the state of people’s hearts while leading prayers in the mosque.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) indicated that telepathy was also a quality of his father. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) related an incident when he was a very little child, and he was caught out during a Jalsa Session. He was on the stage and he could see all the elders of the Jamaat, sitting on a bench on the stage while he was delivering speech. You can imagine the seriousness of that situation. Hadhur (rh) related that for a split second he began to think that if he tilted the bench slightly, all the people on the bench would fall onto the stage. Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) then stated that the minute he thought this, his father turned around to him and said: “Tahir don’t do that!” From then onwards, Hadhur (rh) said he had to be very careful in keeping his thoughts in check.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) also had a telepathic experience with the Canadian Amir sahib Respected Malik Lal Khan Sahib, a true servant of Allah

Clapping in Islam:

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) explained that If somebody is watching a game and claps in appreciation, he does not commit a sin. It is not promoted. The reason is because Islam wants people to express their joys in meaningful terms. Express their joys in such terms that would benefit them in so many ways. Islam tells us if we see something that impresses you deeply, instead of clapping you say God Is Great. Allahu Akbar means Allah is the Greatest. When you see somebody perform a very great feet which has impressed you, you immediately fall under his influence and it may create a sense of hero worship in you and may you also suffer from some complexes as well and may think that he is great and I am so small and you may also begin to suffer from some complexes which may take root in your personality. However, when you say Allahu Akbar it immediately relieves you of all stresses and his greatness becomes small in your eyes and you know that Allah is the Greatest and that Whoever He gifts someone with a quality it is really His Greatness rather than the person. This is why Allah Desires us to not clap meaninglessly and express ourselves by saying Allahu Akbar instead.

Jumah Mubarak :

A question which often arises is whether it is permissible to say “Jummah Mubarak” meaning good or a blessed Friday. Nowadays, especially through social media, many say Jummah Mubarak to each other every Friday. Some ask whether this is correct or not.

Firstly, the Holy Prophet Muhammad (saw) stated:
إِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّاتِ،
I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) saying, “The reward of deeds depends upon the intentions and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. (Bukhari)

If a person says Jumah Mubarak for example as a reminder and this is his or her intention, so that others may prepare on time for jumah and that they may join the congregation, then this is a good deed. However, if we do it as a tradition (rasm) then this is wrong because the Holy Prophet(sa), his khulafa,Hadhrat Ahmad(as) and his Khulafa have not followed such a tradition nor is there any proof of it.

Tattooing in Islam:

  • Tattoos are not allowed in Islam. The Holy Prophet (sa) was strictly against the tattoos and the one who gives the tattoo. In fact, the Holy Prophet Muhammad (saw) has said that Allah has cursed those who tattoos or gets tattooed. (Sahih al Bukhari, Hadith #5937)

    Tattoos are completely forbidden in Islam for many reasons. Firstly, it is changing the creation of Allah. Many forms of tattooing also cause pain. They involve your skin being pierced for no reason, which is totally unacceptable and against Islam. Tattoos may also be a form of deception. One may get a tattoo of something they are passionate about, but lose all of that passion by the next day which would leave them in distress and they would have to go through removal of the tattoo. This would cause unnecessary problems.

    Tattoos may also give allergic reactions, skin infections, skin problems, MRI complications and many other problems. They may also cause Bloodborne diseases. Islam is the perfect religion which keeps us away from all evil from the very root. –
    Now I want to share something important. Some people do have tattoos. However, they have changed their lives completely and have become such amazing Muslims. For this reason, it is not right for us to judge those who have tattoos as they may have changed and repented. In fact, we should not judge anyone and should think good about people. Some also remove their tattoos but that differs based on the person. –
  • ahmadianswersOnce Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) was asked about face painting which is another question that comes up. A girl said once I was at a meena bazaar and at the mehndi stall, it said that we paint on faces and give tattoos. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) replied by saying:

    “They do tattoo and what they do on their faces is wrong. At the mehndi stall, there should only be mehndi. If any Lajna Sadr did this, it was totally wrong. Why did they do this? –
    Hadhur then said: “On the faces put mehndi as well? And become stupid? Become a cartoon? Allah made a human being and you make him an animal?

    Hadhur then explained: At the mehndi stall, we should do mehndi on the hand which is allowed which is to beautify the woman which is permissible. But putting mehndi on the face and tattooing is not allowed in Islam. –
    The aunty then said that the mehndi stall also had face painting. Hadhur said it should not happen. Do we want to make jinns and ghosts? The aunty said it was for tabligh. Hadhur replied by saying that you did it for tabligh? Is face painting the only thing for tabligh?
    The aunty tried to justify it but Hadhur strictly said that this is not allowed. He said do not ruin the faces. Islam has totally forbid this. Do not make new traditions and innovations. What reformation will you bring? This is how innovations come into the faith. Hadhur said such work is satanic. Hadhur said that the job of the Muslims is to look at the Khalifa rather than make their own innovations. Hadhur then said the girls should tell him about such incidents so he is aware. (Full link:


Controlling Your Anger:

  • We live in an age where many youth become angry and cannot control their anger. Anger problems can get extremely stressful and can break many friendships and also lead to problems within the family. However, they are treatable.

    One short dua that the Prophet Muhammad (saw) taught us to read when angry is to simply say “audhubillah”. It is narrated in Sahih Bukhari:
    While I was sitting in the company of the Prophet, two men abused each other and the face of one of them became red with anger, and his jugular veins swelled (i.e. he became furious). On that the Prophet said, “I know a word, the saying of which will cause him to relax, if he does say it. If he says: ‘I seek Refuge with Allah from Satan.’ then all is anger will go away.” (Sahih al Bukhari, Hadith #3282)

    When angry, it is important to sometimes relax and let the situation brighten up a little. Human beings tend to say things they do not want to when they are angry and at times a lot of rude statements are said which can leave a mark on the other person for the rest of their lives. We should be extremely careful and do lots of istighfar when we are angry.

    It is also narrated that the Prophet Muhammad (saw) said:
    “If any of you becomes angry and he is standing, let him sit down, so his anger will go away; if it does not go away, let him lie down” (Abu Dawud, Hadith #4782) –
    We should also be ready to forgive people. Making wudhu also helps with anger and do not miss your daily prayers. Those who pray tahajjud are generally much happier and become less angry. Islam teaches us to seek help with patience and prayer and through this we will have true comfort. –
    We should however realise that our love for Islam should not be compromised and if someone does speak bad about the truth, it is obvious that our emotions may take the best of us but even in such cases we should remain calm and reply in the best manners.
  • Hadhrat Ahmad(as) stated:
    “The greatest worry for my followers should be for the fear of God, and whether they have it or not.
    A condition for the Fear of God is that those who have it should live humble lives. This is one aspect of the fear of God through which we have to combat the undue anger. In fact, to avoid anger is the last step on the ladder of those who recognise God well and who are Siddique, The Truthful. It is the anger that produces pride and at times it is the pride that produces anger, for, the anger is displayed when one feels superior to others. I do not like that my followers should take one another as lower or higher, or that they should show pride by taking others to be inferior. only God knows who is great or small. This kind of distinction (if made by the people) is a sort of insult which is based on hatred and it is feared that this hatred might germinate like a seed and then ruin the person .They are very courteous when they meet the big people but the fact is that big is he who attends to the poor in humility and consoles him, honors his word and does not utter anything that might offend the man. God says:
    Do not call one another with bad names; it is an evil act. He who offends someone with a bad name, will not pass out of this world, till he finds himself involved in it. Do not take your brothers as inferior; all of you drink from the same fountain. Who knows as to who will be lucky enough to drink more than others. Nobody can be honourable and great by the worldly principles. Great in the sight of God is he who fears God more (Muttaqi) (Malfuzat, Volume 1, Page 34)




  • Some opponents of Islam spread the false lie that Islam allows “taqiyya” –
    This is completely false. Allah Rejects this concept in the Qur’an and the ahadith also falsify it. Firstly, let us see what the Qur’an states. Allah Tells us that being truthful is so important that we should be among them (9:119) since the company of truthful people impacts you and your faith. One of the biggest qualities of the Prophets is their truthfulness. About Hadhrat Ibrahim (as) it states that he was a most truthful prophet (19:42). About Ismael(as) it says he was true to his word. About Idris(as) the same is said. The same is said about Hadhrat Yusuf(as) and all prophets. Allah Further States in the Qur’an, that Oh Believers Fear Allah and speak the straight word, meaning the truth (33:71). The Qur’an forbids us from lying. Even if the lying is for spreading the faith, it is not allowed.

    The ahadith say the exact same. For example, the Prophet (sa) said: “Truthfulness leads to righteousness, and righteousness leads to Paradise. And a man keeps on telling the truth until he becomes a truthful person. Falsehood leads to Al-Fajur (i.e. wickedness, evil-doing), and Al-Fajur (wickedness) leads to the (Hell) Fire, and a man may keep on telling lies till he is written before Allah, a liar.”(Bukhari)

    The only verse the opponents of Islam can quote is chapter 16 verse 107 which states:
    Whoso disbelieves in Allah after he has believed — save him who is forced thereto while his heart finds peace in the faith — but such as open their breasts to disbelief, on them is Allah’s wrath; and they shall have a severe punishment. (Chapter 16 verse 107)
  • Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) notes tell us that those who commit disbelief after believing will be punished. However, if a person inwardly satisfied with Islam and then under severe compulsion is made to utter words which express disbelief, then he may not be punished for such. This is not condoned nor does it mean the person will altogether be pardoned. Cowardice and true faith can never go together. 
    This verse does not give any permission to lie. It just mentions those who do not have the willpower and strength to bear extreme torture. It is further explained in verse 111 with the conditions in which people may be forgiven for their weakness in regards to their faith.

    Then, surely, thy Lord — to those who fled their homes after they had been persecuted and then struggled hard in the cause of Allah and remained steadfast — aye, surely, after that thy Lord is Most Forgiving, Merciful.

    The Qur’an and ahadith can never teach something like Taiqiyya. In fact, the Qur’an lays so much truth that it states:

    O ye who believe! be strict in observing justice, and be witnesses for Allah, even though it be against yourselves or against parents and kindred. Whether he be rich or poor, Allah is more regardful of them both than you are. Therefore follow not low desires so that you may be able to act equitably. And if you conceal the truth or evade it, then remember that Allah is well aware of what you do. (Chapter 4 Verse 136)
  • O ye who believe! be steadfast in the cause of Allah, bearing witness in equity; and let not a people’s enmity incite you to act otherwise than with justice. Be always just, that is nearer to righteousness. And fear Allah. Surely, Allah is aware of what you do. (Chapter 5 Verse 9)

    There is no room for taqiyya in Islam and it contradicts both the Qur’an sunnah and the ahadith.


Punishment of the Grave:

  • Many ask about azaab-e-qabr, meaning the punishment of the grave. There is mention of this concept in the Qur’an, the ahadith, the statements of the sahaba, the writings of Hadhrat Ahmad(as) and the writings of our beloved Khulafa. Firstly, Allah States in the Qur’an:

    “The fire. They are exposed to it morning and evening” (Chapter 40 verse 47)

    Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) has explained that the implied reference in the words “They are exposed to it morning and evening” may be to the punishment the disbelievers are made to suffer in Barzukh, which is an intervening stage, and where the realization of pain or joy is incomplete. The complete and full manifestation of heaven and hell will take place on the Day of Judgment”

    There are many innovations which have come into mainstream Islam. The real concept of azab-e-qabr, is present in Ahmadiyyat alone. There is no doubt in regards to the punishment of the grave. In fact, we should pray against this regularly as our Prophet Muhammad (saw) taught.

    اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ
    (O Allah! I seek refuge with you from the punishment in the grave…(Bukhari)

    The punishment is not in the grave physically rather it is on the soul of the dead and the people are given a different body after death. If we were to assume that the punishment is on this very body, it would not make any sense since some people die in ways which their bodies do not even remain. Would they then be free of any punishment? Clearly this is not the case.
  • Hadhrat Ahmad(as) stated: 
    The second is the intermediate state which is called Barzakh. In Arabic idiom Barzakh is something which is situated between two other things. As that state will be between the first creation and the resurrection it is called Barzakh. This expression has always been employed for the intermediate state. Thus it comprehends a great hidden testimony in support of the existence of the intermediate state. I have established in my book Minanur-Rahman that the words of Arabic have issued from the mouth of God and that this is the only language which is the language of the Most Holy God and is the most ancient tongue, and is the fountainhead of all types of knowledge, and is the mother of all languages, and is the first and last throne of Divine revelation. It is the first throne of Divine revelation because Arabic was the language of God that was with God since the beginning. Then that language came down to the world and people converted it into their respective languages. It is the last throne of Divine revelation, inasmuch as the last book of God, which is the Holy Quran, was revealed in Arabic.

    Barzakh is an Arabic word which is compounded of Barra and Zakhkha, which means that the manner of earning through action has ended and has fallen into a hidden state.(Philosophy of the Teachings of Islam pg 143)
  • Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) has explained that if 100 people, some good and some bad, are sitting together and an earthquake buries them in the earth, in the same place, what would happen to the pious when there is a hellish person buried ex to him? Will the punishment of the grave then hurt the good person as well who is buried with him? And what about the holy person who receives wonderful air from the heavens? Would the hellish person receive the same since they are buried together? If it was physical they would have. This way the breeze of the heaven would mix with the breeze of the hellfire and a medium would be created half way, neither cold nor hot and both would suffer in the same way. Hadhrat Muhammad (saw) beautifully described this concept. He (sa) said a window will be opened in the grave. He knew that everyone knows there is no physical windows in the grave, and that they would understand that this is metaphorical.
  • The hadith states: The dead person ends up in his grave, then the righteous man is made to sit up in his grave with no fear or panic. Then it is said to him: ‘What religion did you follow?’ He said: ‘I was in Islam.’ It is said to him: ‘Who is this man?’ He says: ‘Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He brought us clear signs from Allah and we believed him.’ It is said to him: ‘Have you seen Allah?’ He says: ‘No one is able to see Allah.’ Then a window to Hell is opened for him, and he sees it, parts of it destroying others. Then it is said to him: ‘Look at what Allah has saved you from.’ Then a window to Paradise is opened to him, and he looks at its beauty and what is in it. It is said to him: ‘This is your place.’ And it is said to him: ‘You had certain faith and you died in that state, and in that state you will be resurrected if Allah wills.’ And the evil man is made to sit up in his grave with fear and panic. It is said to him: ‘What religion did you follow?’ He says: ‘I do not know.’ It is said to him: ‘Who is this man?’ He says: ‘I heard the people saying something and I said it too.’ Then a window to Paradise is opened to him, and he looks at its beauty and what is in it. It is said to him: ‘Look at what Allah has diverted away from you.’ Then a window to Hell is opened for him, and he sees it, parts of it destroying others, and it is said to him: ‘This is your place. You were doubtful; in this state you died and in this state you will be resurrected, if Allah wills.’”(Sunan Ibn Maja, Book 37, Hadith 4409)
  • Hadhrat Ahmad(as) beautifully explained this concept. He states:
    In this age some of the Muslims are under the misconception that only the martyrs will enter heaven immediately after death and that all other believers, including Prophets and Messengers, will remain outside heaven till the Day of Judgment and that only a window will be opened for them towards heaven. They have not considered that all Prophets and siddiqs are spiritually superior to martyrs and that being kept away from paradise is a type of torment which cannot be contemplated for those who have been forgiven. Can one concerning whom God Almighty has said: He exalted some of them in ranks (2:254); remain behind the martyrs in good fortune and the achievement of his purpose? It is a pity that through their lack of intelligence, these people have reversed the law. –
    They conceive that the first entrants into heaven will be the martyrs and that the turn of the Prophets and siddiqs would arrive after countless years. These people are guilty of great disrespect and can derive no benefit from vain excuses. Everyone can understand that those who are foremost in faith and action should be the first to enter heaven and not that they should only have a window opened for them like those who are weak of faith, and that the martyrs should have access to all the fruits of heaven as soon as they die. If entry into heaven depends upon perfect faith, perfect sincerity and perfect devotion, then there is no one who is ahead of the Prophets and siddiqs, whose whole life is so devoted to God Almighty that they are like the dead and yearn that they should be martyred in the cause of Allah, and be revived and be martyred again, and be revived and be martyred again.
  • It is thus clear that there is such great provision for entry into heaven that almost all believers will enter it completely before the Day of Judgment and that the Day of Judgment will not expel them from heaven, but will bring it even nearer. From the illustration of the window, it should be realized how heaven is brought near to the grave. This does not mean that heaven is brought physically close to the grave. It is brought spiritually near. In this way, the dwellers of paradise will be spiritually present in the Day of Judgment and will also be in paradise. The Holy Prophet, peace be on him, has said: Heaven is under my grave. This is worth reflecting upon (Izala Auham, pp. 183-187).



  • A question came in about wahdat wajood, which is also called Pantheism. This is a concept which is against the teachings of Islam and was adopted by some Sufi sects from Greek influence. There is a clear distinct separating line between Allah and His Creation.

    Hadhrat Hafiz Sahib (ra) narrates that one time in a gathering with the Promised Messiah(as), someone with the name of Sufi Ali Muhammad asked for permission to say something. Hadhur gave him permission and Sufi Ali Muhammad gave a speech on Wahdat Wujud which appeared to be extempore and very effective. When the speech was over, Hadhur remarked that God had already addressed this issue in the opening chapter of the Qur’an. Saying this, Hadhur recited the second verse of the Surah : “All Praise belongs to Allah, Lord of all the Worlds”. As soon as Hadhur uttered these words, Sufi Ali Muhammad uttered a scream and fell on the feet of Hadhur and started saying “I am slain – I have perished”. Hafiz Sahib (ra) says that when Hadhur recited the verse, Sufi Ali Muhammad clearly understood that if God is the Creator of all the worlds, then He must be separate from the universe and not part of it.

    Hadhrat Ahmad(as) has stated:
    The word of God is such that the detailed explanation of some of its verses is given by some of its other verses. The explanation of ‘the First’ is this that ‘He was when there was nothing else’ and the explanation of ‘the Last’ is given by the verse ‘All that is on the earth will perish’ (Ch. 55, v. 27). We certainly prefer the meanings which have been told to us by God.
  • It is a sad state of affairs that the Wajoodis of the present age do not adhere to the (forms of worship such as) fasting and salaat (i.e. formal prayer) and they do not even open the Qur’an. I talk of this country where in places such as Jalundhar, Hushiarpur, Sialkot etc., I have often seen these people in the company of drunkards, cannabis addicts and atheists. They commonly state that a Wajoodi is a person who does not even utter the name of God, on the contrary, he believes that whatever exists is that which is created. In short, these people say that the best Wajoodi is the one who is known by others as an atheist. Everyone is responsible for his own words and actions!

    It is proven by the Torah and the Hadith which states ‘He was when there was nothing else’ that God existed when there was nothing in the heavens or the earth. This is the accepted view of all the ‘followers of the Book’. If people then twist and turn its meanings, that is beyond our control. Some people are very keen on following their personal taste and preference. This, in a way, is like poison. We should not approve of interpretations on the basis of personal preference. We should, instead, look at the Torah, the Qur’an and the Hadith, all of which state that there was such a time when there existed none of the things that exist now (but God still existed). In my view the notion of Wahdat Wajood (i.e. Pantheism) has also developed through following personal taste and preference when all the previous (Holy) Books prove the interpretation (we have adopted) and its explanation exists in the Holy Qur’an and the Torah. However, there is no need for such arguments. For a human being the most important thing is that he should, first, simply believe in the existence of God and as his belief develops, truths (relating to these matters) will reveal themselves.
  • As you will be aware, there is an illness in which the sense of taste is lost. Whether things are sweet, bitter, savoury, or sour, they all seem tasteless and as a result we know that there is such a thing as the sense of taste. There is another sense which is related to the nose – the person who loses this sense is known as Akhsham (i.e. one without the sense of smell). Some people lose their sense of hearing. Hence, just as some senses are lost in this way, sometimes it so happens that the senses relating to religious and spiritual perception are also lost and as a result, like Sayyed Ahmad Khan, a person comes to consider matters such as the acceptance of prayer to be impossibilities. (Malfuzat)


Praying Behind Non Ahmadis and Their Funeral Prayers:

  • Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) asked why do we not pray behind them? The brother said because they persecute us. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(as) said no, do you accept Hadhrat Ahmad(as) as Imam Mahdi? He answered yes. He then asked who makes the Imam Mahdi? And he said Allah. Hadhur said those who call the Imam Mahdi from Allah a liar, can they themselves be an imam?

    “Firstly, there is no place where people are not aware, and if it is the case that people are unaware of us, then present our Movement to them. If they accept it then you can pray behind them. Otherwise not at all; pray alone. At this time, God Almighty wishes to prepare a Community. To then deliberately mix with those people who He wants to distinguish us from is against the purpose of God.” (Fatawa Hazrat Masih Maud, pg. 27)

    The Promised Messiah (as) was asked about observing prayer behind people who do not say that he (as) is a disbeliever or liar. Huzoor (as) said, “If they do not do this in a hypocritical way, as some people have the habit of being Muslim with Muslims and Hindu with Hindus. They should proclaim that, ‘We neither consider him (as) a liar nor a disbeliever, rather, we consider him (as) a righteous and saintly person, and we consider those who say that he (as) is a disbeliever to be disbelievers themselves because they declare a believer to be a disbeliever.’ Thus, we would know that they are truthful. Otherwise, how can we trust them and how can we issue an order to pray behind them? ‘Disregarding respect for ranks amounts to heresy.’ One should be soft when it is appropriate to be soft and harsh when it is appropriate to be harsh.” (Fatawa Hazrat Masih Maud pg. 25)

    Those who, in their haste, have adopted an attitude of ill thinking and are indifferent to the difficulties with which this Movement is faced, have not acted righteously. God Almighty in His Holy Word says: ‘Allah accepts only from the righteous’ (5:28).
  • ahmadianswersOn the surface he believes that in verse 56 of Chapter 24 of the Holy Quran, God Almighty promised that He would establish a line of successors among the followers of the Holy Prophet as a line of successors was established among the followers of Moses but thinks that (God save us) He has not fulfilled that promise, and there is no Khalifa at present among the followers of the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on him. Not only this, but such a one will also have to adopt the position that (God save us) it is not true, as the Holy Quran has said, that the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, was a Prophet like Moses, inasmuch as for a perfect resemblance between Moses and the Holy Prophet, it was necessary that at the beginning of the fourteenth century of Islam there should have appeared among the Muslims a Messiah in the same way as in the Mosaic dispensation there came a Messiah in the fourteenth century after Moses. Further, he who denies me would also have to deny the vase of the Holy Quran:

    ‘And among others from among them who have not yet joined them’ (62:4)

    which prophecies the advent of a reflection of Ahmad in the latter days. In the same way there are many verses of the Holy Quran which such a one will have to deny. I go further and claim that he who denies me will have to repudiate the whole of the Holy Quran from beginning to end. Consider, therefore, whether my denial is an easy matter. I do not say on my own authority but call God Almighty to witness that the truth is that he who forsakes me and denies me, even if he does so only by his conduct and not by his tongue, rejects the whole of the Holy Quran and forsakes God. (Alhakam, 17 March 1906)
  • ahmadianswersHadith quoted by Hadhrat Mirza Tahir(rh):
    Jabir bin Abdullah narrated:
    ‘Mu’adh bin Jabal would pray Al-Maghrib with the Messenger of Allah, then he would return to his people to lead them (in prayer).”
    حَوَقَدْ قَالَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ إِذَا ائْتَمَّ قَوْمٌ بِإِمَامٍ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَهُمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهَا الظُّهْرُ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ وَاقْتَدَوْا بِهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَةَ الْمُقْتَدِي فَاسِدَةٌ إِذِ اخْتَلَفَ نِيَّةُ الإِمَامِ وَنِيَّةُ الْمَأْمُومِ ‏.‏
    Grade : Sahih (Darussalam) 
    The last sentence means ‘The prayer of the Muqtadi is invalid if the niyyah of The Imam is different from the niyyah of the one praying

    Also this revelation of Promised Messiah(as)
    God Almighty has informed me that you are forbidden and absolutely forbidden to offer your Prayers behind an imam who pronounced me a disbeliever or liar, or who is in doubt539. Indeed, your imam should be one of yourselves. There is an indication of this in one aspect of the hadith of Bukhari: that the messiah will be your imam from yourselves [Arba‘in, no. 3, p. 28 footnote, Ruhani Khaza’in, vol. 17, p. 417]

    We do not read the janazah of non Ahmadis. However, if there is no one to read their janazah, out of respect of the person we may read their janazah and this has happened in the past. Once in Sweden during the time of Hadhrat Mirza Nasir Ahmad(rh) a non Ahmadi passed away and there was no one to read their janazah and since a Muslim should not be buried till his janazah is read, Ahmadis read his janazah. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) has explained whoever swears at us, calls us kaffir and rejects us, then we cannot read their janazah. If they are an opponent of Jamaat and calls us bad, then do not read their janazah. However, if he was quiet and in the middle, then we may read their janazah. However, the Imam must be an Ahmadi. Whenever this comes up, we must ask the Jamaat and then they would decide. Namaaz e janazah is farz e kafaya meaning if one reads it, it’s enough. The non Ahmadis have no leg to stand upon because they themselves do not read the janazah prayers of Ahmadi Muslims.

Can Women Pray At Graves:

Someone asked if women can go to graves, when in Arab Countries women are forbidden from this. In reality, the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) only stopped women from going to the burials of the dead. However, going for prayers after is absolutely allowed. –
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) stopped women from going to the burials of the dead. However, it is not forbidden at all for women to go for prayers after personally. That was only forbidden because women are weaker in terms of sentiment and it is hard for them seeing their loved ones go into the graves. For this reason, sometimes they get psychotic disorders. The Holy Prophet (sa) did this for the benefit of women rather than taking any rights away from them. When the dead are taken for the burial women should not go the graves but they should definitely go after to pray and they do go to pray” (

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:
“They can go. However, they should not go during the funeral. After the burial, they can go. If someone’s brother, father passes or husband passes away the wife can go to the grave and pray. It is said we should pray for forty days at their graves for the dead. Women can also go, sisters can also go, daughters can also go, wives can also go, and mothers can also go.” (

Celebrating Birthdays:

  • Once Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) was asked “Can Ahmadi Muslims Celebrate their Birthdays?”
    Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) replied:
    “Well they can if they must. If they insist. But it’s not proper. It’s not encouraged in Ahmadiyyat. Because in this way unnecessary importance is given to these cultural customs which really have no sense in fact. To be born on some day by anybody is not a mark of distinction for anyone. Because evil people are also born on some days and they also celebrate these. So a day must be celebrated where there is something of exceptional value related to that day. Everyone is born so every day becomes special? Why? While most of the world is unfortunately wicked. It’s not good to be born wicked. You see what Jesus Christ said? He said that if you become instrumental in misleading anyone it would have been much better if you were not born. Cursed is the day when the person is born who spreads evil. This is why the Qur’an speaking of Jesus himself says blessed was the day when I was born. So only some days are blessed most days are not. So to blindly follow a custom which does not have any sense, any meaning, is not wise. We don’t approve of this blind following of customs.”
  • Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was also asked whether we can attend other people’s birthday parties. To this Hadhur (rh) said that this question should not be taken that seriously. Birthday parties are not mentioned in Islam by promoting them or permitting them nor are they prohibited as such. Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad (rh) said there is no evidence of any birthday party in the life of the Prophet (sa) or the two generations following him and these were the three generations of light and then darkness spread. There is no evidence of any birthdays being celebrated of the holiest of the men. If their births were not celebrated why should the birthday of any Tom Dick and Harry celebrate their birthday? If somebody still celebrates its a bad taste. To attend a party by someone else is a different story altogether. We do not take this so seriously that we stop others as well. If someone else has a function and an Ahmadi goes there without sacrificing his principles there is no harm. He will not receive rather give. Since he will be on the giving side there is no embarrassment. If he is invited and doesn’t go, it would be embarrassing.” (Question Answer Session 7/1/1991)
  • Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(ra) used to say in regards to birthdays that instead of holding meaningless birthday parties, we should tell the boy or girl born on that day, to have special nawafil and for the family to also celebrate in this sense to pray in specific for that person who is born on that day by offering nawafil and praying to Allah more than ordinary days. Khalifa Rabai Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(ra) said this is quite useful. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) stated that you should celebrate your birthdays but how? Wake up at tahajjud, read two nawafil, thank Allah who increased your age, pray for your future life that may Allah keep you religious and make you do what He loves, make you a strong Ahmadi etc. Then pray Namaaz and give charity as well. If you want to celebrate like this, then for sure celebrate it. But if you want a cake with happy birthday that has candles, and invite your friends and cutting the cake and eating and taking gifts this is wrong. If someone else invites you can go and take a gift for her but at the same time explain to her how we celebrate our birthdays which include charity and prayers. Tell her we celebrate by feeding others cake rather than us eating.
  • Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) was asked about celebrating birthdays. Hadhur (aba) explained that You should celebrate your birthdays. But how? Wake up early for tahajjud, read two nawafil. Thank Allah that he made you 14 years of age, or 13 years of age, or 15 years of age. Then pray for your future life that Allah keeps you on goodness and make us do what He Likes. And that He makes us a true Ahmadi. Then pray namaaz. Give money in charity because Allah made you 13, or 14 years of age and then 15, 16, 17 and 18. This way if you want to celebrate your birthday then for sure do it. However, if you want to celebrate your birthday by buying a cake and writing happy birthday on it and putting 13 14 15 candles and then blowing them away and inviting your friends and making them blow too and then cutting and feeding everyone cake and taking gifts from them then this is wrong. However, if you are invited you can go and also give them gifts but you should show them how we celebrate birthdays. We thank Allah for our past life and future life. And we also take care of the poor. We don’t eat cake ourselves we give it to the poor. (


Blowing of the Trumpet:

  • The blowing of the trumpet has many interpretations and is mentioned in the Qur’an many times.

    In chapter 74 verse 9 it is mentioned “And when the trumpet is sounded” . These words may mean when the hour of punishment for the disbelievers arrives. It may refer to the fall of Mecca. It also may mean when a Divine Reformer makes his appearance and calls men to God. It may also refer to the call of the Prophet Muhammad (sa).

    In Chapter 69 verse 14 it states: “And when a single blast is sounded on the trumpet”. The context shows us that it is describing the punishment which overtook the opponents of the Prophet (saw), namely the fall of Mecca. All of their power and glory was in vain. At the same time it may equally refer to the day of Judgment, meaning with the blowing of the trumpet both the righteous and guilty will stand before the Almighty and their deeds will be judged.

    In Chapter 50 Verse 21 it states : “And the trumpet shall be blown: “This is the Day of the Promise” In chapter 36 verse 52 it states: “And the trumpet shall be blown and lo! from the graves they will hasten on to their Lord” . Apart from the day of Judgment, this also may refer to a great Divine Reformer, at whose hands the spiritual dead will be given life.

    In chapter 23 Verse 102 Allah States: And when the trumpet is blown, there will be no ties of relationship between them that day, nor will they ask after one another. 
    This verse also refers to the day of Judgment.
  • ahmadianswersThe blowing of the trumpet is mentioned many times in the Qur’an and always refers to the end times and the day of judgment. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) states:

    It is quite evident that all signs indicating the approach of the Last Day have made their appearance together and a great revolution is taking place in the world. Most of the signs of the Last Day mentioned by God Almighty in the Holy Quran have been duly fulfilled. It is evident from the Holy Quran that when the Day of Resurrection draws near, canals would flow, books would be printed in large numbers, mountains would be blown up, rivers would be dried up, a large part of the earth would be brought under cultivation, contact among peoples would become easy and frequent, there would be a great religious fervour among the masses, and nations would fall upon the religions of other nations and try to annihilate them altogether. In those days, a heavenly trumpet would be blown and all people would be united under one religion, with the exception of the worthless dispositions who do not de serve the heavenly feast. This prophecy, mentioned in the Holy Quran, refers to the advent of the Promised Messiah and it is for this reason that it has been mentioned after the account of Gog and Magog—two nations that have also been mentioned in the earlier scriptures. They are so named because they will make extensive use of Ajij i.e. fire. They will dominate the world and attain every height. Then, a great transformation will be brought about by heaven and the era of peace and harmony shall finally be ushered in. Furthermore, it is mentioned in the Holy Quran that in those days many mines and hidden things will be dug out of the earth, the eclipse of the Sun and the Moon shall take place, and the plague shall spread far and wide, and camels will be rendered useless, because a new mode of transportation would appear to replace them. This is what we see today.” (Lecture Sialkot Pages 13 and 14)


Wisdom Behind Aqiqah:

  • Many ask about Aqiqah. There are two main questions which are often asked. Firstly, the purpose of shaving the head and it being on the seventh day. And secondly, why for a male there is two goats sacrificed and one goat for a female.

    Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) stated:
    “There is no question of obligation. It’s a question of how the Holy Master did it. And because we have learned Islam from Hadhrat Muhammad Mustafa (sa) so we follow him. And every act of following him is blessed. Of course he never said that if you do aqiqah on any other day it would be wrong, but he never did any aqiqah on any other day. So that I believe is also a message. Seventh day is the day of the perfection of the universe and it is the last complete day, that is Friday. Friday stands in Islam as the seventh day, the holiday. The day when all other things are over and when you concentrate on God and worship God in a more concentrated form and in a larger way than ordinary everyday prayers. So perhaps that is the reason why the seventh day was chosen by Hadhrat (saw).” (7/1/1991)

    “You see, it’s a message. It’s not a question of what is the wisdom of it. In fact, it’s a symbol of delivering am message. In so many cultures, other than that of Islam, in so many religions, shaving of head indicates dedication of life. And there are many monks who shave their head. There are many sadgurus and other religious pandits and leaders who shave their heads. Buddhists do the same. It’s a universal expression of dedication. So Allah expects every Muslim child to be dedicated. And that is the message which is delivered to Him. That is why you shave your head at Khana Kaba. When you go for pilgrimage, during that pilgrimage, the same thing is repeated. That is no longer a child. That is a reminder of that earlier promise, a sort of promise, that is relayed to God, that we will bring up our children as having dedicated their lives for Your Sake. Whatever profession they make, yet their ultimate aim would be to serve the cause of Islam. So when they go to Hajj this message is repeated as a reminder. That is the significance of it”(7/1/1991)
  • Once Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) was also asked why one goat is sacrificed for a girl and two for a boy. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) said how much inheritance does a woman get? The man replied half of what a male gets. Hadhur replied well what has happened here? It’s the same here. You have no objection there because you accepted inheritance as a man. You have an allegation on being spent on but have no allegation on receiving. The Qur’an gives us a system which shows us that the responsibility of a man is higher than that of a woman in terms of spending. Because of this, he should get more as well. This isn’t always 100% and cannot be mentioned for all males but the Qur’an gives us the general principle. Wherever there is more spending, there should be more receiving. The same principle is working here as well. At birth, it is commanded that there should be two goats sacrificed for a male and one for a girl. The one who spends less, receives less and the one who spends more has more sacrificed for him” (

    Some ask why one goat is sacrificed for a girl and two goats for a boy. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) said: “This is because the man has to do more and he has to sacrifice outside as well. Perhaps this is the reason. The Holy Prophet (sa) said this but the wisdom was not really mentioned. However, he did say that it would be one for a girl. It is also a sadqah right? So you should be thankful that you only have to give one. The girls are more religious maybe that is the reason. Because they are more religious, even a little bit of sadqah was enough” (
  • Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) also stated: “This is sunnat. When a baby is born, Aqiqah is performed. As a means of offering sadqah, one goat is slaughtered for a girl and two goats are slaughtered for a boy for charity. It is not charity you can eat from it as well. And then with proportion to the weight of its hair, silver is given as charity. So for its long, blessed and healthy life this is done as an Islamic commandment. The Holy Prophet (sa) has shown us this way.” (


Boxing in Islam:

As many of us probably know, yesterday there was a huge UFC fight yesterday between Connor Mcgregor and Khabib Nurmagomedov. This brings up an important question which comes up in the mind of many Muslims. Firstly, the character of Khabib was not as Islam teaches us. However, he was the target of racism and hatred and his faith was also mocked.

Many Ahmadi Muslims asked whether boxing is allowed. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) beautifully gave the Islamic view on this. He explained that sports always have disadvantages to them as well. However, if the brutality increases and the art decreases, then this is wrong. Keeping a balance is an obligation of the Muslim participating. Some say that “it’s a sport” and even in football legs break. All sports have a risk but there shouldn’t be more disadvantages than advantages. This is the general principle of the Qur’an, to decide haram and halal. This rule is used in literally everything in life. Even by non Muslims. The conditions which come up show that this sport, free wrestling and bull fighting have more brutality than art. They try to sit that one can only be affected if the face is hit as this affects the brain. However, this is wrong. There is a greater brutality involved. That is the influence these forms of entertainment have on society. When children see these things, their quality as human beings fall and they become violent. Khabib set a bad example and this can lead to more hate against Islam. The sports which ruin the society have no value, despite their entertaining aspect. The wresting done by the Prophet Muhammad (sa) was much different than what we see today, in case any opponent of Islam raises this. This is in terms of boxing as a profession. As for excerise at a gym or with friends peacefully, there is no harm. Kabadi is a good alternative which our khulafa have allowed. Anyhow even some forms of boxing may be fine it always depends on context and situation. We should learn martial arts, wrestling and all forms of self defence for that purpose alone.

Desiring Revelation:

Hadhrat Ahmad(as) has said that the ultimate reward in the world is the pleasure of Allah. To live under the blessings of Allah and not to do anything to offend Him. This is paradise on earth. If you get this, then do not be over desirous of receiving wahi or ilham or dreams. If they come naturally, then of course it’s an added heaven. But one should not desire it because sometimes that trial is beyond your capacity to cope with. Sometimes instead of benefitting, you fail in the trial and become proud of your piety. You start to think you are bigger and bigger and that arrogance and miscalculation about oneself, are all signs of one’s failure. If it pleases Allah according to our strength and capabilities, that you can digest that much, He may bestow that favor on you. But do not desire it, leave it to Allah. The Holy Qur’an has given a good test. If you are happy with Allah, then He is happy with you. You know better, and should always evaluate yourselves. If you are happy with Him, why should He not be happy with you?

Purdah in the Presence of the Caliph:

  • Why don’t females typically practice purdah in the presence of the Caliph?

    Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated: “Why don’t you? This Khalifa is taken to be a sort of head of the family. Jamaat beheads to him sometimes very closely, so intimately, as if he is closer than a father or brother and so on. So that is traditionally found and also it is essential because otherwise the ladies would be left without personal contact with the Khalifa and personal attention from of the Khalifa for teaching them as intimately as they should be taught. So, Khalifa should be looked at like a member of the family, an elder of the family, even closer in many respects.

    This is how it happens. But from the shariah point of view, if a lady observes purdah from a Khalifa, she is within her rights. Nobody can stop her. If she doesn’t feel like that, and she feels shy or quiet, she should observe purdah. You should not affect things. You should permit them to happen naturally. If your nature does not permit you, follow your nature. And if you feel towards the Khalifa as if how you feel towards your father or brother or things, you know relations so close, and that intimacy helps you in achieving better spiritual status or more greater knowledge, then that is not forbidden because the ladies, as we know traditionally, did not observe purdah from the Prophet Muhammad (sa), they did not observe purdah from the Khulafa-e-Rashideen, generally speaking, I am not talking of everyone. They did not observe purdah from Khalifatul Masih 1, Khalifatul Masih 2, Khalifatul Masih 3, so why Khalifatul Masih 4 alone? –


There are certain teachers of certain age with which you can relax in your purdah, I mean there is no harm. But it depends on what type of teachers they are and do they incite confidence in you and their general reputation and behavior all these things go towards such decisions so if your relaxed in your purdah with your elderly teachers, there is no objections because for that also there is an exceptional window of exception open in the Holy Qur’an. غَيْرِ أُولِي الْإِرْبَةِ Those and this is the general principle through which all of these exceptions are made that if there is no chance of wrong things to happen, to that extent you can be relaxed in your purdah. (Question Answer Session 


View On Assisted Suicide in Islam:

Is Assisted Suicide allowed in Islam?

Assisted suicide is not allowed in Islam.

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:
“I was asked this question in Germany before as well and I said that it is forbidden. It is called mercy killing. it happens in Austria. –
Girl asking question: Netherlands was the first country to allow it from European Union

Hadhur: It happens in Holland; not in UK. Islam says that as long as there is life in someone – it is breathing on its own – let it be. However, there should not be assisted aid to prolong life on a ventilator for a very long time. 24-48 hours- maximum 2 days. If you see that the brain is dead and the person cannot breath on their own then machines should be taken off. This is also wrong. Life should not be prolonged. It is a matter of putting the patient in greater pain. If the patient is breathing but think their life is so miserable and does not want to stay alive, and says “kill me” – then such a mercy killing should also not happen.” (Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) Mulaqat with AMWSA

Overnight School Trips:

A question was asked that: “One of the responsibilities of the main teacher in a classroom, is that she also organizes class trips abroad for a few days. But on those trips, the youth often drink alcohol or go swimming. When we Ahmadi girls become teachers, then what should we do? Do we have permission to go on these trips?
Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:
“If it’s optional then don’t go. If you go with the condition that you won’t drink alcohol nor do anything wrong, then it’s fine. Otherwise, I don’t like for schoolgirls in particular to go on trips. My grandson was supposed to go on a trip and I expressed my dislike for it. If he likes, he can go camping elsewhere with friends. His fellow pupil who is Hindu went the year before and he said he would not go. The teacher asked why ; he said he had a bad experience and the teachers did not care. And his fellow classmates did not treat him well. Slightly older girls and boys said that they went and what went on there was so bad that they would never go again. If the environment there is okay, then go. If not, then it will affect you so it should be avoided.
The girl said: If one of us becomes class teachers
Hadhur said: If you become a teacher, then stop it. Stop them from drinking alcohol and maintain discipline and nobody will stop you. Keep boys and girls separate. If they do anything, let them know they will be punished. Have a code of discipline and make them act upon it then go.
The girl said: Those who are over the age of 18 are allowed to drink alcohol
Hadhur replied: If they want to go on the trip, they can abstain for four days and go
(AMWSA Mulaqat with Hazur (aba) 2017

Children in Mosques:


There are different rules for bringing children to the mosques. Generally, we should bring our children to the mosque so they get used to the Islamic culture and learn how to pray. However, we should only bring them if we are teaching them the etiquettes of the mosque as well. The grandchildren of the Prophet Muhammad (sa) would also come to the mosque. When your children reach the age of seven, they should be commanded to pray and once they become mature it would be compulsory for them to pray. If a child is making noise he should be told nicely rather than with aggression.

In regards to the Friday Prayers, Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:
” Narrated Tariq ibn Shihab:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Friday prayer in congregation is a necessary duty for every Muslim, with four exceptions; a slave, a woman, a boy, and a sick person.” (Abi Dawud #1067)

Some people think that when the Imam is doing a khutba there is no harm in speaking. Some people tell their children from their voices during the khutba to be quiet, especially in women. They should firstly remember that they should not bring such young children who are difficult to control should not be brought to the mosques and in such a situation it is not a must for the women to come. The hadith I mentioned speaks about children. Secondly, you should teach your children that there are manners of a mosque. No speaking, no making noise etc. And if you continue to remind your children, they understand. If you do not tell them, then even I have seen that those who are 8-10 years speak and talk to each other during khutbas, and bother each other and do silly things. So, continue to remind your children about this. If you have to tell someone to be quiet who is sitting next to you, or anyone else, then it should be done by signal, never by mouth. It is mentioned in the ahadith, Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (sa) said that “When the Imam is delivering the Khutba, and you ask your companion to keep quiet and listen, then no doubt you have done an evil act.” (Friday Sermon, 21st November 2003)
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated : “I think room should be provided in every mission and this is what I have been telling all the missionaries in charge of various countries that they must as a routine provide a room for children’s for the ladies who come along their children because they have to deposit their baby somewhere so it should be in an organized way of providing facilities for children where they can play and somebody could look after them while they are there. Not only the children belonging to the age of 5, but less than that. Even small infants should be provided, I mean a room should be provided for them and all facilities. So in the new missions which we are building by the Grace of Allah, we are permanently providing this place. But in the ones that were built earlier, the difficulty is that of the planning. It is sometimes very difficult to obtain permission from the planning department to add a room or two to the existing building.” (12/20/1986 Question Answer Session)


Muslim Women in the Police Force:

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was asked about women joining the police force. He (rh) beautifully answered this by stating:
“Well, provided they feel safe in, you know, safe in the sense that we pay a lot of attention and give a lot of value to the chastity of ladies and we want them to be kept pure, if this word means anything in the present context. But this is our community, so if there are such hazards in any service whether police or whatever where either they are drawn into a wrongful conduct gradually through the greater inference of that particular service, or they face dangers from others like a police constable walking along and she is molested or something you know. And because she has to keep some hours, certain hours which invite trouble, so in such cases the Ahmadi ladies would much rather not join that force. But no work is prohibited. Nothing which can be called a noble pursuit in life is made, you know, is blocked out or we say that this is, you can do that and not that you know. Anything which belongs to the normal pursuit of human activities is also permissible to ladies but under the principle which I just dictated” (Question Answer Session with Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) 3/3/1986)

Fear and Love for Allah:

  • Someone asked how we can fear and love Allah at the same time. This is a question many Christians and Atheists bring up. Sadly they misunderstand what we mean by “Fear of Allah”. Hadhrat Ahmad (as) beautifully answers this question. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) stated:
    “There are two parts of worship: One, that man should fear God as he ought to. The fear of God takes a man to the fountain of purity and his soul begins to melt and flow to the Unity of Godhead; that makes man real and a true worshipper. Two, that man should love God as He deserves to be loved. God says that those who have believed Love God very strongly. We should take all the affections transitory and mortal and the love of God as real and true.

    These are two rights that belong to God and He demands them from the human beings. So far as these two rights are concerned, almost all the modes of worship display them to some extent but Islam has enjoined two types of worships distinctly for these rights of God.

    Apparently, it seems to be impossible to combine fear and love; one begins to think, as to how can a man love the object which frightens him. But the fear of God and His Love are of a different nature. The more a man advances in the fear of God, the more he begins to love Him. And the more he loves God, the more the fear of God begins to grip him fast and remove him away from the evil deeds and makes him pure.

In order to fulfil both these things, Islam has enjoined its followers to offer (five daily) prayers and to perform Hajj. The prayer manifests the aspect of fear while the Hajj depicts the love of God. Whatever the fear demands, we have it in various postures of the prayer: a man humbles himself and admits his being the servant of God. Whatever is done during the Hajj shows different ways of love. In the extreme condition of love, at times, one does not feel the need of clothes; love is also a sort of madness and a lover cannot be looking after his clothes to maintain their fineness. There was a woman at Sialkot and she was in love with a tailor-master. The people tried all they could to restrain her but she would tear off her clothes and run to him. This condition of the dress is to be met with in the ceremonies of Hajj; one has to shave off his head ; one has to run; one has to kiss-this is the kiss of affection (all the religions have taken kissing to be a sign of affection). Slaughtering of the ram (sacrifice) is also a sign of excellence of love.

Islam has given a comprehensive teaching for these two rights of God. Ignorant is the person who, because of his

spiritual blindness objects to these things. (Malfoozat Vol. III, p.298-300)


Gelatin In Islam:


  • Many ask questions about Gelatin and whether we are allowed to eat it. Once a Lajna asked Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) : “My question is that sometimes you see that various views and advice of the caliphs differ from one another, so what is the guidance behind this – for example on the topic of pork gelatin? (The views of khulafa do not differ, however with time certain things are more preferable than others. There is no contradiction and this was a mistake of the questioner) –
    Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated: “The fact of the matter is that the topics which are according to Shariah, and are in accordance with the sunnah and the hadith of the Holy Prophet (sa), and are in accordance with the Holy Qur’an, there is no differing from that for any caliph. Sometimes in a commentary, or in a different time, this can happen and this can happen in certain current topics of the age. As far as your question goes on gelatin, then there is no differing on this topic.
  • It is permissible to eat what? Gelatin? Now there are different types of gelatin. Jellies which are made can be made from vegetable gelatin or another type, in the world there is a seed which vegetarian gelatin can be made from, and then there is also wine gelatin. Jews also do not eat it, and so they have created different types. If there is a little bit of an effect left, it is fine, but if you are eating it for pleasure, in the form of a sweet or jelly, in that we are eating pork, then that is wrong. This was not Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh)’s intention. It is only where there is helplessness. It could be that the effect is released, just as alcohol is used in medicines abundantly. In our allopathic medicines, in cough syrups and however many there may be, alcohol is used in abundance. In Pakistan, alcohol is banned, and so there were certain rebellious boys who wished to become intoxicated, and so they used to drink six glasses of cough syrup in one go, in order to become intoxicated, this is also all a wrongdoing (September 16, 2017, Hazurs Mulaqat with AMWSA)


Veiling Within the Family:

Many are asking about mahram and non mahram and purdah. Mahram is one you cannot marry while a non mahram is one you can possibly marry. You should observe veiling from them. The verse which outlines this concept is in Surah Nur. Allah States:

Say to the believing men that they restrain their eyes and guard their private parts. That is purer for them. Surely, Allah is well aware of what they do. And say to the believing women that they restrain their eyes and guard their private parts, and that they disclose not their natural and artificial beauty except that which is apparent thereof, and that they draw their head-coverings over their bosoms, and that they disclose not their beauty save to their husbands, or to their fathers, or the fathers of their husbands or their sons or the sons of their husbands or their brothers, or the sons of their brothers, or the sons of their sisters, or their women, or what their right hands possess, or such of male attendants as have no sexual appetite, or young children who have no knowledge of the hidden parts of women. And they strike not their feet so that what they hide of their ornaments may become known. And turn ye to Allah all together, O believers, that you may succeed. –
This verse is extremely beautiful. Hadhrat Musleh Maud (ra) has given a detailed commentary on this and explained that the first commandment here is referring to women when they go outside of their houses. The second commandment refers to purdah within their houses when the near male relatives frequently come and go. Men and women are to restrain their looks and take care that their dress and ornaments and beauty are not displayed. They do not need to use the outer garment because that would be impracticable because of the frequent visits from cousins, brother in laws, etc. The context shows it refers to purdah within the house.

Speaking on this verse, Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated: “The people before whom one can reveal their beauty has been mentioned in detail which includes close relatives, sisters, brothers, husband, father, mother, children. These are the people before whom one does not need to observe the Purdah. If one wants to wear make-up then it can be done in front of them and not for anyone else. This has been mentioned in detail in the Holy Quran and has mentioned all those relations [before whom Purdah is not needed]. And, even then, the beauty is that which is apparent thereof such as the face, one’s height, physical structure, etc. It does not mean that they should wear fitted jeans and blouse in front of them at home which reveals their body parts. This Purdah should be observed even before those who are within the prohibited degree.” (Friday Sermon, Jan 13 2017)

One does not have to veil in front of direct family but this does not mean that dressing immodestly is allowed. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:
– “If you want to wear trousers or jeans, your shirt should be long. Some girls think that there’s nothing wrong with wearing a T-shirt or small blouse over jeans in their homes if they wear a long coat when they go outside. Even in one’s home, one should wear modest and appropriate clothing in front of one’s father and brothers. Even though Allah the Exalted has not commanded to do purdah before one’s father and brothers, He has declared the sense of modesty as a part of faith. Also, sometimes relatives or acquaintances can also come to visit your home at any time. Someone might come in the presence of one’s father or brothers, and one may need to go before them, and such clothing might not be appropriate to wear before them. So, in homes, one should dress in modest clothing. Although there’s no need for a hijab [head covering] or dupatta [long scarf] and you don’t need to cover your head, but even then, your clothes should be modest.” (Jalsa Germany Speech June 2, 2012)


The perfect observance of purdah according to the Qur’an is to cover your hair from your brother in law and the other male relatives of your husband. Men should also keep purdah from their wife’s relatives. We should keep these limits and understand the wisdom behind them. At the same time we should remember that Islam is the most perfect teaching and we will naturally differ in our purdah from our cousins and from our further relatives. Purdah will be observed but at a different level. Covering your hair in front of cousins is also the highest form of purdah and the same applies to the husbands family as well. We can judge ourselves as to what our standard will be depending on which relatives we are speaking about.

Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad (ra) stated: “Brother in laws and cousins are not excluded from the veiling and for this reason Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad (ra) stated “There is veiling from them but it is less than others, meaning that the minimum veiling should be observed” (Farmudate Musleh Mau’ud, pg. 342)

May Allah Enable us to all follow these guidelines in the best manner ameen


Eve From the Rib of Adam:

  • Someone sent in a question that the ahadith mention that Eve was born out of Adam’s rib. The Qur’an mentions that “O ye people! Fear your Lord, Who Created you from a single soul and created therefrom its mate, and from them twain spread many men and women; and fear Allah in whose name you appeal to one another, and fear Him particularly respecting ties of relationship. Verily, Allah watches over you” (Chapter 4 Verse 2)

    The words “single soul” can refer to Adam, man and woman together because when two things jointly perform one function, they are at times spoken as one, and thirdly man and woman taken individually as well because mankind may be said to have been created from one single soul in the sense that each and every individual is created from the seed of man who is one soul and is also born of a woman who is also one soul.

    When Allah the Almighty States that “We created therefrom its mate” it does not mean that woman was created out of the body of a man, but rather that she belonged to the same kind and species of man, having the same nature and same propensities. This further becomes clearer when we read Chapter 16 verse 73 in which Allah States: “And Allah has made for you mates from among yourselves” and “He has made for you pairs of your own selves, and of the cattle also pairs (42:12). This simply shows us that just like other human beings, a wife was provided for Adam from his own species and just as our wives have been made from ourselves in the sense that they are of the same kind as ourselves, so was the wife of Adam created from his rib in the sense that she belonged to the same race as Adam did.

    Now where does this misconception come from? The non Ahmadis quote a tradition of the Prophet (sa) which states: “Women have been created from a rib and surely the most crooked part of a rib is the highest part thereof. If you set yourself to straighten it, you will break it” (Bukhari, Ch on Nikah). This hadith in reality supports us because it makes no mention of Eve and refers to all women and we know that not every woman was created from a rib. It is figurative and not literal.


Musical Instruments:


  • Someone asked about musical instruments and whether they are allowed in Islam or not. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) explained:
    With this background, I now come to your question about music. Music as such is not forbidden in the Holy Quran. In some instances we read about our Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on him, permitting the use of a Daf which was a sort of musical instrument played in Arabia in those days. Yet he is also is known to have turned away from certain other musical instruments when he heard the voice, he didn’t like. So the correct attitude lies somewhere in between. You understand the philosophy in this and then you can truly understand why he did this and why he did not do that. The fact is that such music as diverts your attention from other important things of life, love of Allah, love of the prayer, and things for which man is made, that type of music should be avoided very strongly. And if it becomes an obsession with you, then it may become a sin. But to casually listen to music as it is played in every corner of the world nowadays, in fact even if you try hard you can’t avoid. For that reason I shouldn’t declare it for never listening, because that would be coming on too strong. And the Holy Quran has not said it in so many words.

There are certain pursuits that become an obsession. For instance, I have known people, in Pakistan as well, who become fond of what we call Hindi gana. They sing songs and this becomes their obsession with the result that they neither pay attention to their studies nor to their religious obligations. They don’t read the Promised Messiah’s (peace be on him) books. They have no time for Ahadith, the traditions of the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of God be on him, or even for the Holy Quran. And that becomes a habit for them. A nonsensical song which, as far as the value of the song goes, is just a third rate thing. But because it is sung with music, that interests them so much and so deeply, that their whole life is thrilled when they begin to listen to such music and they can’t listen to anything else. That is a sort of addiction. In this regard when this happens, then it becomes haraam [forbidden] because it is interfering with the obligatory spheres of Islam. And it stands in the way of your making spiritual progress.

But if somebody is paying attention to his spiritual progress and for instance he turns on a radio and a song is being played he likes and he listens to it for a while, while he has time and he’s not wasting any time at all, to declare suddenly that he should stop it immediately or he becomes a kafir [infidel] or something, is stupid. That is not Islam’s concept of halal[allowed] or haraam [forbidden].


Similarly, some people could say that painting is totally forbidden because our Master, Muhammad, peace and blessings of God be on him, did not permit pictures, according to them, either to be kept in the house or to be drawn. But they don’t understand the fact that those pictures which the Holy Prophet forbade were invariably the pictures of idols. That was a time when (picture taking by camera was out of the question because they were not invented) drawing pictures or painting was entirely devoted to religious purposes for drawing pictures of imaginary gods. In the days of the Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of God be on him, we don’t find any art in Arabia, not even remotely, in which people were being drawn or realities were being drawn. You will not find dimensions of any scenery being drawn by any artist of that time. You will not find the portrait being drawn by somebody, nor any particular situation of reality being drawn. All that was being drawn was not only fiction but fiction which was against the fundamental principles laid down by Islam. There were pictures of imaginary idols, partners of Allah. They were either drawn or chiselled out in the form of statues.

What our Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of God be on him, forbade were these things. Because we have no evidence that a real situation in life was ever being drawn in his presence which he forbade, my inference is that what he forbade was that purpose which you understand. To extend it further into a field which was never in his mind is incorrect. Nor could he have spoken against that because that (artistic realism) did not interfere with any religious purpose. Here we can understand the purpose easily. Idol making stands in hostility to the Islamic concept of Oneness of Allah. So whatever promotes idolatry should be forbidden. That’s quite understandable. But where nature as such, and realities are being produced somewhere, how could they be forbidden? Neither is it forbidden nor could it be forbidden to my mind. So I don’t think this should be declared haraam [forbidden] either. But if it becomes an obsession with your girls or boys and it begins to interfere with the serious pursuits of life, then I think it should be stopped to that extent. Then they become laghv. And that laghv is forbidden in the Holy Quran.
(Full link:


Who are the Lahore Ahmadis:

  • Many have been asking about the beliefs of the Lahori group which split from the true Islam, Ahmadiyyat. Firstly, this split was prophesied by Hadhrat Ahmad (as) and he made it clear that the true jamaat will have Khilafat and this was also prophesied by the Prophet Muhammad (sa) over 1500 years ago. Now the Lahori Ahmadis are a minority. I only met one in my entire life. They have drifted far away from Islam in every aspect. Majority of their women are against purdah as well and have made Islam extremely modern.

    Now one of the main differences is on prophethood. Hadhrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (as) was a prophet and this is clear from his books and from the prophesies of the Prophet Muhammad (sa). The Lahoris are only spreading falsehood. In 1901, in the life of Hadhrat Ahmad (as), Maulvi Mohammed Ali (Founder of Lahoris) himself believed Hadhrat Ahmad(as) was a prophet. He even invited others to this. However, sadly some started giving Hadhrat Ahmad (as) a lower rank than what God gave him. All of these people themselves agreed that Hadhrat Ahmad (as) was a prophet, even in 1913 and published statements saying this. However, when Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad (ra) was chosen by Allah as the second Khalifa, they started to deny the khilafat and turn back on their falsehood. During the time of the first Khalifa ,they all believed Hadhrat Ahmad (as) to be a prophet. The way Hadhrat Ahmad(as) received Prophethood from Allah was different but the prophethood itself is not different. Hadhrat Ahmad (as) attained this rank through his devotion and obedience to the Prophet (sa) as he became a perfect reflection of the qualities of our Master Hadhrat Muhammad (sa).

    Now the Lahoris contradict the Qur’an, the Prophet Muhammad (sa), the Promised Messiah(as) and have left the khulafa and went to the extent of mocking them. One thing they differ on is the birth of Christ. For example, Maulvi Muhammad Ali said that Hadhrat Isa(as) did have a father, which contradicts Islam and the teachings of Hadhrat Masih Maud(as). During the life of Hadhrat Ahmad (as) Maulvi Muhammad Ali agreed that Isa(as) had no father.

He also distorted the tafsir of Surah al Jumuah which prophesied the coming of Hadhrat Ahmad (as) and he totally contradicted what the Promised Messiah(as) said.

Maulvi Muhammad Ali began to go against some clear commentaries of Hadhrat Masih Maud(as) as well. One example is in regards to earthquakes which were occurring in many places for the truth of Ahmad(as) but Maulvi Muhammad Ali denied these as signs.

The Lahoris also reject the prophecy of the Promised Son to be fulfilled in Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad (ra). –
One of the best ways to do tabligh to the Lahoris is to show them the countless prophecies that Allah would bless the progeny of Hadhrat Ahmad(as) both physical and spiritual. However, they lie and reject all of the progeny and label them as innovators and enemies of Hadhrat Masih Maud(as) GOD FORBID, so according to the Lahoris all of these countless of prophecies were God forbid wrong. This is a short summary on the Lahoris and there is a reason why they have almost vanished from the earth. They are nowhere to be seen. They hire non Ahmadi Muslim imams to lead prayers in their mosques. They have been lead astray in hundreds of more ways. Look at how Allah Blessed the Jamaat in comparison to them. They don’t even have a leader and I only spoke to one in my life and I promise you he just started swearing at me out of frustration. They have given their faith for the world. May Allah Guide them to the truth ameen.

See the book Truth of the Split and Blessings of Khilafat for more, both written by Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad (ra)


Making up Missed Prayers:

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) was asked about those who forget to offer their prayers and they say that what is the point of reading it now, we have missed it.

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:
“If they have missed the prayers of the entire day, and they have forgotten, then they should offer them at night, four, or all five. Ask them if they ever forget to eat? Never do they forget. If they realize the prayer is spiritual food, then they will never forget. If they forget for the day, they can read all five together, but if they haven’t offered prayers for two days, then nothing can be said. They must only seek forgiveness. Ask them to seek forgiveness and that Allah will forgive them. And He will prevent them from forgetting again. (AMWSA Mulaqat with Hazur (aba) 2017

Shoes During Prayer:

Someone asked if it is permissible to perform the prayers while wearing shoes.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“There is no harm, you can even say prayers with your shoes on. Who stops you? You know in the mosques you cannot carry shoes because people have to bow down and put their foreheads in the place where the shoes would be if they were permitted in the mosque. So to avoid filth, to keep the mosque clean, you take the shoes off but while you are travelling and shooting for instance, and the ground is hard or thorny and it’s not possible for you to remain in concentration while praying if you take your shoes off, there is absolutely no harm. Neither the Holy Qur’an nor the traditions of the Holy Prophet (sa) ever forbid you to say your prayers outdoor with your shoes on. Particularly when you’re riding, holy Prophet (sa) and his companions are known to have said their prayers while riding and questions were asked to him which way should we face while on a mount and he said whichever way the mount is facing that is the right way so they had their shoes on” (Question Answer Session 7/11/1984)

Segregation During Hajj:

When we go to Umrah or Hajj, men and women do tawaf at the same place. What is the reason for this?

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) stated:

“It should be at one spot. Or what? Would we make a separate khana kaba? When there is one khana kaba, then in reality, your condition at that time is that you are reading labaik allahuma labaik, all of your concentration is towards Allah and your concentration doesn’t drift to men and women and for this reason both walk in the same condition. And those who do Hajj should keep their concentration towards it, meaning towards the tawaf and that Allah is always in front of me. The man should not look that there is a woman next to me nor should the woman look that there is a man next to me. No bad thought should come into the heart. But there are some pilgrims, Hadhrat Khalifa Thani (ra) said that when I went to Hajj, I saw that there was a person next to me doing Hajj, and instead of praying and doing prayers of Hajj he was singing songs of films. I told him what are you doing, you came here for Hajj have some shame. He said I don’t know what dua or namaaz is. In Bombay, we have a store and next to it there is another store and the shopkeeper, he did Hajj and wrote Hajee so and so and when in Pakistan Hajee board is put, more people buy things from you. In that time it was like this, now they are more mature. So my father also told me to do Hajj, so I am here performing Hajj other than that I do not know Namaz or dua. People are walking and I am following them. So this is the condition of the ones doing Hajj. This is the reason. Apart from this, even in a mosque during the time of the Prophet (sa) men prayed at the front and women at the back. Now for your convenience, so women have convenience, there are separate halls for women. Apart from this, it is allowed that men and women pray in the same hall, men pray at the front and women at the back” (Gulshan e Waqfe Nau Nasirat, December 7, 2013)

Difference in Satan and Iblis:

Someone asked what the difference is between satan and iblis. This is an important question which often arises. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) beautifully summarized this question.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated: Satan and Iblis as I understand them, are though related to each other very deeply, but have the relationship of principle and manifestation, mutual relationship. The fact is that according to a tradition of Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) satan runs in everybody’s blood. He is in the bloodstream of every human being. So nafs-e-amarah, is essentially the satan. Your inclination to do evil which is in every human being, that is satan. If somebody becomes the manifestation of satan, the whole being is overpowered with his will to do evil, and if this happens at the time of a prophet, then he becomes the symbol of hostility to that prophet, a symbol of rebellion and defiance. That symbol is called Iblis, and he appears in different forms at different times. Adams Iblis was different and Hadhrat Muhammad Mustafa (sa) Iblis was different and Moses (as) Iblis was different. In names of course. In character and things. But they are the fundamental quality, of their most unfortunate quality of rebellion and defiance.” (Question and Answer Session, 4/13/1985)

Barzakh and the Punishment of the Grave:

  • Many have been asking about barzakh and azab-e-qabar. Alam-e-barzakh has a time frame which no one is aware of. The question is what happens to a man’s soul between the time of his death and the day of Judgment. The Prophet Muhammad (sa) told us that windows would open in the grave. For the pious people, there would be windows from the heavens and for the wicked, windows from hell. These words are not to be taken literally. This simply refers to an intermediary phase of existence between this life and the life to come. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
    ” . Here, spiritual life will progress gradually through many stages until it reaches its ultimate destiny. Then by the Command of Allah, a trumpet will be blown and the final spiritual form will come into being. In this interim period, different souls would pass through a semblance of heaven or hell before reaching their final stage of perfection, fit and ready to be raised into a completely transformed entity. The Quran illustrates this concept beautifully:
    Your first creation and your second creation will be identical. (Quran 31:29)” (An Elementary Study of Islam)

    We can understand the second creation in the way we understand how a baby takes shape in a mother’s womb. The Qur’an illustrates this beautifully. Allah States that when the souls are resurrected, they would talk to one another trying to determine how long they tarried in the earth. Some will say, ‘We tarried for a day’ while others will say, ‘For even less than a day.’ Allah will then say, ‘No even that is not correct.’ In other words, Allah will say, ‘You tarried on earth for much less than what you estimate.’ –

    Allah States in Chapter 40:47:
    The Fire. They are exposed to it morning and evening. And on the day when the Hour will come, it will be said: ‘Cast Pharaoh’s people into the severest punishment.’

There are many myths which have entered Islam and the true concepts are only present in Islam Ahmadiyyat. Azaab-e-Qabar is a reality, there is no doubt in it. –
The Prophet Muhammad (sa) taught us to regularly pray against the azaab of the qabar. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) used to invoke (Allah): “Allahumma ini a`udhu bika min ‘adhabi-l-Qabr, wa min ‘adhabi-nnar, wa min fitnati-l-mahya wa-lmamat, wa min fitnati-l-masih ad-dajjal. (O Allah! I seek refuge with you from the punishment in the grave and from the punishment in the Hell fire and from the afflictions of life and death, and the afflictions of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal.”(Bukhari, #1377)


Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated: “If a hundred people, good and bad, are sitting together, and an earthquake buries them into the earth and in the same place. What would happen to the pious among them when the next door neighbour is a hellish person and he receives a raging fire or blast from the hell? So will that hurt the holy man who is also buried along with him? And what about the naeem, the jannah, the person who is holy, he would receive gusts of wonderful air cooling breeze from the heaven and what about the next door jahanami, next man adjacent to him, will he receive the same? So if they were material, then they should. Then the breeze of heaven should mix with the blaze from hell and a medium will be created halfway, neither cool nor far too hot. And both will suffer exactly the same fate. So these are not material things. They are only expressions. And moreover Hadhrat Muhammad Rasulullah (saw) had used words really cautiously and carefully to indicate to us what he means. He said a window would be opened in the grave. Now that means he knew that everybody knows there is no window open. So that was only to indicate that they are terminologies, don’t take them literally.” “So whenever a grave is dug, no one has ever discovered a window, except those holes which are made by the crop seekers, the animals which eat crops. Is that the window from hell or heaven? Not at all. That is an indication in fact, that don’t take these things too literally. If what I tell you is literal, then the window should also be found there but the window is spiritual so you don’t see it. And the experience is also spiritual”(Liqa Ma’al Arab, 22 March 1995)


Showing Hair with Hijab:

Someone asked Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) that I had a friend in university and that the non Ahmadi Muslims say that if you wear a headscarf, it should be in such a way that not a single hair should show or else you will go to the hell fire.

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:

“We don’t know, Allah will give heaven and hell and this cannot be decided in this world. However, purdah is that there should be purdah of the hair as well. Okay?”If one or so hair shows it isn’t jahanami.” –
“There was an Arab man who became an Ahmadi and had his marriage with a Pakistani Ahmadi as well. He does tabligh to his mother as well, and brings her to the mosque sometimes. She has accepted things to a large extent but some things, little things become a hindrance for others. She said all your other things are fine but I went to the mosque, the namaaz center of East London or so, and I went and all of your Ahmadi women, their heads were not fully covered and their hair was showing. This caused her hindrance”

“Don’t show your hair for fashion, hair is a part of fashion as well. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) gave a clear khutba on this of how we should cover our hair. Not just like the Jews who have a small hat on their head.” (

Based on these guidelines, a “turban Hijab” if it shows the entire neck and hair should not be worn.

Losing Concentration in Prayer:

Many have asked how to avoid distraction in Namaaz and keep your concentration towards Allah. It is extremely important for one to keep concentration in their prayers. Allah States: “So woe to those who Pray, but are unmindful of their prayer” (Chapter 107 Verses 5-6)

Gabriel asked Hadhrat Muhammad (sa), What is Ihsan (i.e. perfection or Benevolence)?” The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Ihsan is to worship Allah as if you see Him, and if you do not achieve this state of devotion, then (take it for granted that) Allah sees you.” (Sahih Bukhari, Book 65, Hadith #4777). –
Hadhrat Ahmad (as) states that a person who does not achieve pleasure in his prayer and cannot concentrate should pray:
” Allah the Almighty! Thou knowest how blind and sightless I am, and at the moment I am like the dead. I know that in a little while I shall be called and shall present myself before Thee and no one will be able to stop me. But my heart is blind and unenlightened. Do Thou cause to descend upon it such a flame of light that thereby it may be inspired with Thy love and devotion. Do Thou bestow upon me such grace that I shall not be raised up sightless and blind. When he supplicates in this manner, and persists in the supplication, he will see that a time will arrive when something will descend upon him while he is engaged in such a prayer that will melt his heart.” (Malfuzat, Volume 2, Page 616)

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) explained that I don’t think it’s sometimes, 99% of your prayer is your mind wondering. If you pray for 5 minutes, then only 30 seconds you are focused while the other time you are lost. So when you pray Surah Fatiha, know the translation and focus on it. Repeat the words We Worship thee alone and We ask thee for help alone. The more you repeat it, you would be more focused. In Sajdah pray for yourself.

When you study in school, you concentrate more on what interests you while the other subjects you only try to pass. We are not interested in every single subject. Some like biology some like chemistry. One focuses more on what he likes. So firstly, if you want to gain comfort and pleasure from praying, you should try to pass and keep your focus on Namaaz. If your focus goes elsewhere, bring it back. If your thoughts go towards things like I need to call so and so, then when you go to sajdah, pray that oh Allah Help me concentrate. This will increase your concentration.

There was an old man who had a relationship with Allah and Allah would show him things. Once Namaaz was happening and he also joined. Then Allah showed him that the Imam who was leading prayer also did business trading and was thinking that I was in India and I will buy certain stuff from Delhi and sell it in Calcutta, and then go to Bombay and then to Jedda and sell my stuff and then go further. Whatever the Imam was thinking was told to the man by Allah that the Imam is leading but his thoughts are elsewhere. When the imam reached Jedda, this man started praying himself on his own. When Namaaz ended they complained to the imam that he joined us when you were leading but left halfway and started to pray himself. The Imam got mad and said don’t you have any shame? You should pray behind the imam and you left and you became a kaffir. The maulvis give the fatwa of kufr right away. The old man said when you were praying Allah told me what you were thinking, so I went with you from Delhi to Calcutta, and Bombay and Jedda but you had to go to Russia and Bukhara as well but I am old and cannot travel that much. –
So give concentration of prayer. Wherever you lose concentration, start again and keep repeating those words. This was the method taught by Hadhrat Ahmad(as).(Summary from Gulshan-e-Waqfe Nau Class

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) also stated:”It does not matter if you get distracted sometimes, people do get distracted. But it should not be that every time you stand for Salat and you remember that “today a certain TV show was going to come on television, I want to go and watch it and where did the last episode end? The last episode was about this and this” Or that you need to do some work on the computer or any other nonsense, that is not right. But if ever you do get distracted then the Promised Messiah(as) mentioned on technique that when you get distracted and realize, that at first you should recite : I Seek refuge in Allah from Satan the accursed (أعوذ بالله من الشيطان الرجيم)

then if you have not gone into ruku yet, then you should restart from where you last left off, from whatever prayer or surah. And if you have gone into raku then you should recite the prayer from there, and recite istagfar for that thought and stop yourself from thinking about it again. Thoughts come and go but that is the real war. The Qur’an commands that you should perfect your Salat. The Promised Messiah(as) once said that “Perfecting salat also means that when you get distracted i salat, you should push the thoughts away; whenever you realize it, you should once again concentrate on salat, this also perfects it. You should keep trying, when you do try it becomes a habit and then you do not get easily distracted”(Waqfe Nau Class Canada, 14 October 2016)


The Promised Messiah(as) said, that he offers these prayers daily:

1) First, I pray for myself that God enables me to perform deeds, which manifest His Honour and Glory and grant me the full capacity to seek his pleasure.”

2) Second, I pray for my family that God makes them the delight of my eyes and enables them to follow His path.

3) Third, I pray for my children, that Allah makes them servants of the faith.

4) Fourth, then I pray for my friends, remembering each one by his name.

5) Fifth, I pray for all the people in this Jama‘at, whether I know them or not. (Al-Hakam, vol.4, page 2-11, dated 17th January, 1900,letter no.4, Maulana ‘Abdul Karim)

These are general prayers of Hadhrat Ahmad (as). He also prayed for the Prophet Muhammad (sa) more than anyone else. Some more things we should pray for in today’s day and age is our beloved Khalifa, Muslim countries like Palestine, and the persecution Ahmadi Muslims are facing. There are honestly many things we can pray for but this beautifully summarizes the main things one should pray for.


Reading Inalillah for Non Muslims:

Someone had asked if we can recite inalilah for a non Muslim. There is no harm in this because they will also return to Allah. Everyone will return to Allah. The question comes to your thought while reading this prayer. If you’re praying it to ask for forgiveness for the idolaters, that is a different story.

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) said: “We read inalilah when we see any type of loss. So, the question is what does it mean?

The Lajna said: We are from Allah and to Him we will return

Hadhur said: We are Allah’s and return to Him. We Turn to Him in everything right? So whoever dies, We will return to Allah. Whether, his end is good then as well, we Return to Allah. And if someone has a bad end, even then We Return to Allah and we pray that we stay safe from a bad end. So for this reason, there is no harm in praying it. So we say May Allah Have Mercy. As for Mushriks, Allah told the Prophet (sa) do not stand at their graves. In some rivayat, it comes that when the Prophet (Sa) went to his mothers grave, who we have hope was not a mushrika, because even at that time there were unitarians, but he would not pray there and would stand and see and come back. For this reason, if you are praying it in the sense that Allah Makes our end good there is no harm. If you think after praying you will pray for her rank, then leave their end to Allah, He will Decide.” (

In regards to the Prophet Muhammad (sa) mother, she was not an idolatress and Hadhrat Ahmad (as) and Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) have also shed light on this.


Praying While Being the Driver (Fardh) :

Someone had asked whether we are allowed to pray Salat while being a driver and while we are driving our car. Generally speaking it is not allowed. We start our prayers by saying :

I have turned my full attention towards the Supreme Being, Who has created the heavens and the earth, and I am not one of those who associate partners with Him.

It is obvious that as drivers, our full attention is not towards Allah.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“If there is some force that you have to arrive somewhere important and there is no other hope, then one may pray. Apart from this, it is not reasonable. Stop your car somewhere. For your work, to eat, to use the washroom, for little little things, sometimes to buy a chocolate, man stops so why can he not stop for Namaaz? If he goes to some patrol pump, he can park there. And if he knows where the qibla is, he should turn his face towards that direction and if he does not know, then he can turn his face where the car’s front is, and say Allahu Akbar” اطفال سے ملاقات الفضل 17جون2000ء صفحہ3ریکارڈنگ10نومبر1999ء)

Security of the Khulafa :

Question: Why is there is so much security around the Caliphs nowadays as opposed to the previous Caliphs?
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:

“No it is not the same, even in those days you are misinformed if you think that people used to come and walk into the rooms of the caliphs. This is wrong. Or to meet Rasul e Karim (sa)without permission, it’s totally wrong because the Holy Qur’an tells you in really clear terms that first you seek permission and then enter. So it is the verdict of the Holy Qur’an ever since that time. And the history tells us that people used to wait outside the caliphs rooms and when messages were conveyed to them, and when they permitted them to enter, only then they would enter, not otherwise. So this is a misconception, somehow carried by people that at that time everybody could walk in and walk out, and as if there was no other work for the caliphs or Rasul-e-Karim (sa) nauzobillah min zalik. This is totally wrong. Many of times he was so busy he wouldn’t see anybody. And without his permission, no sahabi ever dared entered his room. Not only that, the Holy Qur’an is such a beautiful book it gives the right of privacy to every Muslim, not to mention the higher authorities which are busy more and more, sometimes the dictates of the age as such, that they become more involved in work and the population they have to control, that is much more. What was the population of Arabia for instance, at that time? A few hundred thousand’s. And now Ahmadis are just in significant in number, and they are 10s million. So the responsibilities also increase. What I am coming to, coming back to, the other question. Apart from this, every individual Muslim is given this right of privacy by the Holy Qur’an and the Holy Qur’an inculcates this refined habit among the Muslims, that when you call on anybody, you say assalamu alaikum and seek permission. If that permission is denied you, you turn back without minding it. So if every Muslim has such right, you deprive a caliph with much larger responsibilities, that simple right which is given to every Muslim?” (Question and Answer Session, 7/16/1984)

Forcing Women to Do Hijab:

Islam does not allow males to force women to do hijab. It is against the Qur’an and sunnah. –
Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated: “Men should remember that they have not been given powers to police others and they should restrain themselves. It is not for them to cover the heads of women from outside. Men are commanded to restrain their eyes, they should fulfil their own obligations. There is not even any commandment to forcibly cover the heads of Muslim women, let alone non-Muslim women. It is men like these who have hardline ideas…”(

Pornography and Masturbation:

One of the biggest evils in today’s day and age. These evils include immodesty, adultery, cohabitation, teenage pregnancies, drinking, drugs, pornography, suicide, gang violence and much more.

One of the biggest evils is pornography. It is defined as : ” printed or visual material containing the explicit description or display of sexual organs or activity, intended to stimulate erotic rather than aesthetic or emotional feelings.”

Watching pornography is completely forbidden in Islam. Firstly, Allah States in the Qur’an:

Say to the believing men that they restrain their eyes and guard their private parts. That is purer for them. Surely, Allah is well aware of what they do. And say to the believing women that they restrain their eyes and guard their private part…. (Chapter 24 Verses 31-32)

This verse makes it clear that pornography is one of the worst actions a believer can do, as believers are commanded to abstain from all sorts of indecency and only do righteous deeds. As Allah States: “Allah Orders justice and good conduct” (Chapter 16 Verse 91)

Allah States:
Verily, Allah enjoins justice, and the doing of good to others; and giving like kindred; and forbids indecency, and manifest evil, and wrongful transgression. He admonished you that you may take heed. (Chapter 16 Verse 91) (1/8)

When we speak about indecency (fuhsha), it is translated as obscenity, vulgarity, indecency, shamelessness, something which is dirty, filth, foul, immodest, lewd, and adultery and fornication.

Munkar (manifest evil) refers to bad, evil, abominable, foul, disapproved, bad, evil, hateful, and indecent.

Baghi |(wrongful transgression) includes something wrong, injustice, outrage and transgression

Therefore pornography is wrong in every aspect and should be avoided. Allah States:”Say My Lord has only forbidden foul deeds, whether open or secret and sin and wrongful transgression and that you associate with Allah that for which He has sent down no authority, and that you say of Allah that of which you have no knowledge” (Chapter 7 Verse 34) 
Hadhrat Musleh Maud(ra) has explained ” this verse draws our attention to the purity of divine teachings by pointing out that all evil things are forbidden by Islam” (Tafsir-e-Kabeer, Chapter 7 Verse 34)

Allah tells us not even to go near such things. He States: “Do not approach foul deeds, whether open or secret” (Chapter 6 Verse 152) Allah Also States: “Those who love that immorality should spread among the believers, will have a painful punishment in this word and the hereafter” (Chapter 24 Verse 2)

Now let us turn to the beautiful sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (sa). His entire life was perfection and he set a role model for entire mankind to remain away from such indecency. The ahadith further shed light on this. Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) stated: ” “A man must not look at a man’s private parts nor must a woman look at a woman’s private parts;” (Sahih Muslim, Book 18, Hadith #117) (2/8)

Watching such indecency also falls under the adultery of the eye (Sahih Muslim Hadith #2658 a)

The Prophet Muhammad (sa) also taught us to avoid every addiction of such sort, and this addiction has ruined the lives of millions. Those who have these evil thoughts are commanded by the Prophet (sa) : We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) while we were young and had no wealth whatever. So Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, “O young people! Whoever among you can marry, should marry, because it helps him lower his gaze and guard his modesty (i.e. his private parts) whoever is not able to marry, should fast, as fasting diminishes his sexual power.” (Sahih al Bukhari, Hadith #5066)

Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:
” The remarkable material progress of the current age has been more than counterbalanced by its deplorable spiritual decline, to the extent that the souls of men have lost their ability even to grasp obvious truths. It is apparent from a close study of humanity that a hidden and formidable force is pulling it downwards, and man is swiftly being dragged into a pit which is termed Asfalus Safilin [the lowest of the low]. Such a complete change has come over the intellects of men, that they have come to admire and praise things which are abhorrent and detestable to the spiritual eye. Every soul feels itself being dragged downwards by a force, which, through its devastating influence, has already caused a whole world to fall into decline. Pure truths are laughed at and ridiculed, and complete submission to God is looked upon as an absurdity.” (How to be Free from Sin, Page 1) (3/8)

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) explained : “Pornographic videos are available freely such that man has turned himself into an animal by watching these.” Huzoor (aba) said that sometimes he receives complaints that young or middle-aged Ahmadis are also involved in watching such videos or a little less but certainly futile movies. These activities lead to the destruction of family unit and divorces ensue. They have realised this today while the Qur’an gave the teaching 1400 years ago to stay away from indecency, it makes one immoral, distant one from God and from religion and even makes one break the law. Islam does not only forbid obvious and apparent foulness but also hidden immorality. ( –
The excesses of pornography are beyond envisagement. So this is the level of their morality. This is how low they have stooped in filth and indecency, yet they purport to criticise that person whose high morals and purity even God testified to. By committing this obscene act they surely continue to invite the wrath of God. (4/8)

Hadhrat Ahmad Ibn Hanbal (ra) a great scholar of Islam stated:
“Pornographic pictures and movies are haram (prohibited). Muslims should not watch, sell or make such movies. The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) is reported to have said: ‘The eyes commit adultery, the tongue commits adultery, the hands commit adultery, the feet commit adultery and then the private parts confirm it or deny it.’(Reported by Ahmad Ibn Hanbal)

Pornography also ruins minds and causes a lot of illness. Firstly, the mind remains impure which is totally against Islam. You literally give up your faith with this addiction. Do not give up, rather work to removing this addiction. There is too much that this sin does to a person. It changes the brain and affects one’s behaviour. It can lead to sexual dysfunction. It also teaches that women are sexual objects which is completely against Islam. It also affects ones mood. (5/8)

Now when we turn to the ill act of masturbation , it is also an action against the way of the believers and true Muslims. The verses quoted earlier apply here as well. Masturbation requires pornography which is clearly forbidden in Islam. Lust is wrong and masturbation is lust. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) has explained ” Unlike the Gospel, which forbids one to look covetously and lustfully at women who are not Mahram6 but permits it otherwise, the Quran instructs against glancing at women under any circumstances, be it covetously or with pure intentions because one is liable to stumble on this account.” (Noah’s Ark, Page 46). We have a natural system and when the time is right, the semen is released itself. We should not try altering the system of Allah. There are many testimonies of people who married but were unable to find pleasure in their marriage, nor happiness because of this addiction. It weakens your body. There was a person who had unlimited access to women but still could not find pleasure because of this addiction. (6/8)

Now my dear Muslims! Never give up. Work towards quitting rather than giving up. If one gives up, they slowly turn to what is more deviant. Now here are some cures to this addiction. –
1) Lower your gaze and avoid all sorts of pornography and evil forms of entertainment. –
2) Strive against your nafs. Turn to Allah for Help. Pray your prayers on time and offer Tahajjud

3) Get married, and if you are unable to marry, then fast regularly and surround yourself with good company

4) Read the Qur’an regularly

5)Know that Allah is Always Watching you

6)Exercise regularly

7)Find good habits like reading

8)Continuously perform istigfar throughout the day –
9) Never be alone in seclusion unless it is bowing towards your Creator
10) Go on long walks with family

11) Never take any form of device into the washroom

Prevention leads to cure. Always keep this in mind. (7/8)

Some will argue that masturbation is the lesser evil and it is better than fornication. Although it is better, this does not make it allowed. In fact, if one is close to adultery, and turns to masturbation, they would end up committing adultery the next time they are in the position. In fact, masturbation is an evil which leads to greater evil and Islam teaches us to cut all evil at its roots. For this reason, we should not think that we can do this action to prevent us from another evil, because both are evils and both should be avoided for true believers. We should stay away from any type of environment where a possibility of adultery or fornication arises, because Allah Says do not even approach zina which is the Islamic commandment. Allah States : “Come not near unto adultery, surely it is a foul thing and an evil way. (17:33)

May Allah Protect us all from every type of evil and indecency ameen (8/8)

Revelation of Exaltation and Trial:

Many have been asking about dreams and visions, and this topic is extremely important. It has led many to go astray and in fact has ruined the lives of many. Firstly, there are three kinds of dreams in Islam. Hadhrat Ahmad (as) has explained:

” Dreams are of three kinds—egoistic, satanic and divine. Egoistic dreams are a reflection of one’s own thoughts like a cat dreaming of flecks of meat. A satanic dream is wild and frightening. A divine dream is a message from God; their proof is a matter of experience. These are Divine matters which are far distant from this world. If we judge them by reason another person cannot understand them and we cannot make him understand. These are signs of the existence of God Almighty which He casts upon the heart from the unseen. When we find that what we were told has come to pass, we begin to believe in it. An instrument of this world cannot recognize these things. These are spiritual matters and are recognizable only spiritually. A true dream bears witness to its own truth. [Malfuzat, vol. IV, pp. 368-369]”

Some think that all true dreams are from God, which is also a misunderstanding. Hadhrat Ahmad (as) states:

“It ought to be remembered that Satan is a staunch enemy of man. He wants to destroy man through diverse means. It is entirely possible that a dream be true and yet emanate from Satan, and it is possible that a revelation be true and yet originate from Satan, because although Satan is the greatest liar, he sometimes deceives by saying something true in order to snatch one’s faith” (Haqiqatul Wahi Page 6) (1/4)

There are some people who have been ruined because of dreams and have become vain and arrogant because of them. “Instead of leading such people to righteousness and piety, they have made them vain and arrogant” (Haqiqatul Wahi Pages 6-7). Others began to use dreams as a means to boast themselves. “There are yet others who relate their dreams only for boasting and self glory” (Haqiqatul Wahi page 6)

Dreams should not make us think that we have achieved something nor should be think that we are special because of them. Hadhur (as) stated: ” More surprising is the fact that even prostitutes and pimps who are steeped in the filth of their profession have been known to describe some of their dreams that were fulfilled.”(Haqiqatul Wahi Page 7)
-Dreams can also be a means of trial. It is obvious that this is a dangerous stumbling block in the path of those who seek the truth, and it is, in particular, a lethal poison for those who claim to be the recipients of revelation and consider themselves to be recipients of revelation from God, whereas, in fact, they have no relationship with God whatsoever.(Haqiqatul Wahi Page 9)

There are two kinds of revelation. The revelation of trial and the revelation of exaltation. ” It should be borne in mind that revelation is of two kinds, the revelation of trial and the revelation of exaltation. The revelation of trial sometimes brings about the ruin of the recipient as happened with Bal‘am, but the recipient of the revelation of exaltation is never ruined. Even the revelation of trial is not bestowed upon everyone. Some human temperaments are deformed as some people are born deaf and dumb and blind. In the same way, the spiritual faculties of some are extinct and they carry along as a blind person carries along with the guidance of others. [Haqiqat-ul-Wahi, Ruhani Khaza’in, vol. 22, p. 11] ” (2/4)

So what does this mean? Firstly, we should be consistent in doing istigfar, even when we do get true dreams. They should make us humble rather than arrogant. We shouldn’t pray for dreams as some who had many great experiences ending up leaving Islam and becoming arrogant and then making their own claims as well. –
Some also lie about the dreams they get which is a great sin in itself according to the ahadith.(3/4)

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was asked: Why did Mirza Ghulam Ahmad claim that ilhaam and mukaashifaat are the ultimate spiritual rewards in this life yet discourage people from wishing for it?
He(rh) replied:
“I don’t think he wrote that these are the ultimate rewards in this life. You must have misread or misconstrued its meaning. Because what he specially based this upon is that the ultimate (spiritual reward) is Allah’s Pleasure. Live under Allah’s Blessings and Allah’s Pleasure and not do anything to Offend Him. That is the paradise on earth. And if you get that, do not be over desirous of receiving wahi or ilham or dreams. If they come automatically, naturally, then of course it is an added heaven. But you should not desire because sometimes that trial is beyond your capacity to cope with. Sometimes instead of benefitting from it, you fail in the trial and become proud of your piety and have misconceptions about yourself and your strength and you begin to believe that alright I’m bigger and higher, I am receiving wahi and ilham and who is that and that and so on. So that arrogant and that miscalculation about oneself, that conceit, all of these are signs of one’s failure. So if it pleases Allah, Judging according to our strengths and capabilities that you can digest that much, He may bestow that favour upon you but don’t desire it leave it to Allah. This is what Hadhrat Masih Maud(as) has written” (Question and Answer Session, 4/251986) (4/4)

Fireworks in Islam :

Many people have asked about the permissibility of fireworks. This question cannot really be answered with a yes or no. It would depend on the context and effect.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) answered this verse same question beautifully. He stated:

“The point is in fundamentals, as far as the torch bearing is concerned, the Holy Qur’an has shed enough light on every subject. And it amply gives us guidelines to make our decisions in details. Even if the Holy Qur’an had mentioned something about the fireworks, that they are permitted to certain extent, people who have fertile brains like you, then they would begin to ask the question whether punjari (name of fireworks) is permitted or not or this, you are know ,there are different names to these fired mans. Anar and things. And there are so many new inventions in the West, I don’t know the names because I am not interested directly in this subject. So there will be no end to these questions. I mentioned the fundamental light which is thrown on this subject. It is to be found in the verse:

وَالَّذِينَ هُمْ عَنِ اللَّغْوِ مُعْرِضُونَ {23:4}

They are averse to wastefulness. They are averse to all that is hollow and meaningless. So if this pleasure seeking acquires dimension which begins to interfere with the serious pursuits of man and becomes a source of danger or interferes with the good qualities of human beings, and leads them astray to such pursuits at their destroy a generation among human beings, to that extent they become forbidden in Islam. Under the declaration : –
وَالَّذِينَ هُمْ عَنِ اللَّغْوِ مُعْرِضُونَ {23:4}

But if you seek pleasure sometimes for relaxation occasionally and it gives some value to you, you occasionally give some pleasure to your children and then forget about it, and your time or money to serious extent are not wasted. In that respect, it will not be laghv (vain, wastefulness)because it will produce something. Relaxation and diversion, they are also human requirements as long as they do not interfere with the serious pursuits of life. If they are just left in the smaller region of diversion and occupy only that much space which can be tolerated for them, then they do not become laghv. They serve a purpose. So these things have to be divided individually in each case and questions should not be asked as to the details of these things. Allah has given you wisdom and moreover these are the regions where human mind is trusted. Because man has reached maturity. Guidelines are given and then it is left for the mature man 
to find out the answers to these applications, these questions in various applications. And application would differ from place to place and time to time and no one answer can cover everything except the answer which is given in the Holy Qur’an:
وَالَّذِينَ هُمْ عَنِ اللَّغْوِ مُعْرِضُونَ {23:4} (Question and Answer Session 11/11/1984)

Recognizing Family in Paradise:

Will our Souls recognize our family members in heaven?

There is no doubt at all that our souls would recognize our family members in heaven. Allah States in the Qur’an : “Gardens of eternity. They shall enter them and also those who are righteous from among their fathers, and their wives and their children. And angels shall enter unto them from every gate…” (Chapter 13 verse 24)

Hadhrat Musleh Maud (ra) notes explain:
“As, therefore a man who does good works or wins credit with the intentional or unintentional help of his relatives and kinsmen, they all are made to participate proportionately in his rewards, and the Wise and Merciful God has laid down the law that in Heaven all members of the family of a person who has excelled others in virtue, will be placed with him, provided, of course, they have earned a place in Heaven, by their own righteous deeds” (Five Volume Commentary, Page 1209)

Allah Also States: “Verily the inmates of heaven will, on that day, be happy in their occupation. They and their wives will be in pleasant shades, reclining on raised couches” (Chapter 36 Verses 56-57)
“Enter ye the Garden, you and your wives, honored and happy” (Chapter 43 Verse 71) (1/2)

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was asked this very question. He responded beautifully by saying:

“Yes they will. Not only friends but even enemies. The inmates of hell would be surprised that those whom we considered to be wrong are not to be found here. Where are they? And the inmates of and the inmates of hell would be shown to some of those who would be the inmates of heaven before they enter heaven. They will be given knowledge and they will be given, you know, an opportunity to peep into what was happening to the hellish people and then they will be so grateful to Allah that He saved them from being one of those and so on. So it is very categorically mentioned and the hadith speaks on this so much. Even to the extent that the Holy prophet of Islam has declared that Allah is so kind and benign and merciful that if out of the two husband and wife, husband belongs to a higher status and the wife belongs to a lower status and she has earned a lower status of heaven, for the sake of the husband, Allah would raise the status of the woman and bring them together. And also according to him, the vice versa is true. If the wife is really holy and pious and the husband is so so, so he earns a much lower ladder of heaven, then Allah will overlook that shortcoming on his part and raise his status to the status of his wife” (Question and answer session, 3/8/1986) (2/2)

Marijuana A Great Evil:

The use of marijuana is completely forbidden in Islam. It is a drug that destroys the minds and ruins lives. There are many harmful effects of this drug. It falls under the category of “Intoxicants” which is why its haram in Islam. The Qur’an states: –
‘They ask thee concerning wine and the game of hazard. Say: ‘In both there is great sin and also some advantages for men; but their sin is greater than their advantage.’ And they ask thee what they should spend. Say: ‘What you can spare.’ Thus does Allah make His commandments clear to you that you may reflect.’ (2:220)

The same is with marijuana. It’s bad outweighs the good. No Ahmadi Muslim is allowed to be in favor of this drug nor its legalization.

Our Hakam and Adl is Hadhrat Ahmad (as) who was the most loving servant of the Prophet Muhammad (sa). His words are final as he came to revive Islam. According to the Islamic teachings, no Ahmadi Muslim should use this drug nor should they be in favor of its legalization. As Muslims, our aim is to revive the society, not support it in its mistakes.

Hadhrat Ahmad (as) states:
“Unlike the Gospel, the Qur’an does not permit its followers to drink alcohol, so long as they are not intoxicated by it. Rather, it forbids its consumption completely. Otherwise, you would be lost from the path that leads to God and His converse, nor would God cleanse such a person of their impurities. The Qur’an says that such things are the invention of Satan and you should guard yourself against them” (Noah’s Ark, Page 47) (1/5)

He (as) also states:

‘All those wealthy persons who consume alcohol also carry the sins of the people who intoxicate themselves under their influence. You who claim to possess understanding! Know that this world is not eternal, so take hold of yourselves. Eschew all immoderation and abstain from every type of intoxicant. It is not alcohol alone that ruins a person. Opium, ganja, charas, bhang, tarhi and all other addictions are similarly destructive. They ruin the mind and destroy lives. So, shun all such substances. I cannot understand why one would choose to indulge in these intoxicants when, year on year, they claim the lives of thousands of addicts – not to mention the torment of the hereafter.’(Noah’s Ark, Pages 114-115)

‘When a person becomes addicted to drugs then it becomes difficult for him to stop. What are drugs? On one hand they destroy life and on the other hand they are too sustenance for life. If a drug addict does not get a dose of the drug then his condition can reach death.’(Malfuzat Volume 2, Page 423)

Firstly, Marijuana is a gateway drug. It leads to more and more evil, like cocaine, which can be legalized following the same framework and logic in the future. –
Secondly, it ruins the society. Many are high and they act differently because of this. They go to work high, they drive on the streets high and their personality changes completely. They become a different person and there is nothing positive in this.

Marijuana is extremely dangerous for one’s health as well and now that it is legal, many lives of the youth will be affected. (2/5)

Marijuana leads to short term memory problems. It leads to anxiety and the fear of being watched or followed. It includes strange behavior, seeing, hearing and smelling things which are not there. It leads to panic and hallucinations as well. It leads to loss of sense of personal identity. Lowered reaction time. Increase risk of heart rate and heart attack, increased risk of stroke, problems with coordination, sexual problems for males, and up to seven times more likely to contract sexually transmitted infections for non users. This is for the short term effects.

As for long term effects, decline in IQ, poor school performance and higher chances of dropping out, impaired thinking and ability to learn and perform complex tasks, lower life satisfaction, addiction, potential development of opiate abuse, relationship problems, domestic violence, antisocial behavior including stealing money and lying, financial difficulties, increased welfare dependence and greater changes of remaining unemployed or not getting a good job. (Drug Free world) (3/5)

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:
“Drugs are forbidden because they are harmful to people. In Islam anything harmful which takes one away from piety is forbidden. In the time of the Holy Prophetsa people previously used to drink alcohol but this prevented them from saying their prayers properly as they were intoxicated and hence it was forbidden. Some people say why cigarettes are not banned like other drugs [such as cannabis]. However, Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmadas, the Promised Messiah and Imam Mahdi, Founder of the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community, has said although cigarettes are not forbidden, if they had existed in the time of the Holy Prophetsa they would have been forbidden. Now we see with cigarettes people have realised its ill effects and so there are clear warning labels on cigarette packets. Cancer, lung diseases and similar harmful effects linked to smoking cigarettes are all known. (In the context of legalising drugs) similarly with drugs such as cannabis and ganja etc. their harmful effects will all come to light (as right now some people advocate they are not harmful to health). Islam says that anything which is a little harmful is forbidden. However Islam also says where it can provide benefit in terms of specifically aiding in saving a human life, there permission has been given.”( (4/5)

He also stated:
“The main point is that whilst it is wrong, the purpose is to try and reform. There should not be enmity towards a person consuming it, rather the aim is to save them. The basic principle is something which you consider wrong for yourself, you should consider wrong for others. You should save others from that which you want to save yourself from.
In any case Islam’s commandment is clear that intoxicants and drugs are wrong. For example, the Holy Prophetsa said Allah has cursed wine, the one who drinks wine, the one who serves wine, the one who buys or sells wine and the one who distributes it. What does this mean? Whilst there may not be an ordained punishment in Islam for its use, there may be some administrative reprimand. The purpose behind that would be to help a person reform so they are saved from falling under this curse and Divine punishment.
Why would one want to fall under this curse? When I was living in Ghana a colonel who was a neighbour one day sent a bottle of alcohol to put in our fridge. I refused to do this. Upon this the colonel became enraged and came knocking forcefully on our door. The colonel said what harm was there in putting an unopened bottle in our fridge? I said that our Prophetsa stated that the one who drinks alcohol, the one who supplies alcohol to drink, the one who prepares alcohol, the one who stores alcohol and the one who sells it are all hell-bound. So I said to him decide for yourself, would I like to be among the inmates of the fire? Of course not. So we should save ourselves from that which the Holy Prophetsa said to save ourselves from.” ( (5/5)

Prophets and Depression:

A question was asked about whether prophets can face depression or not. I saw some non Ahmadi Muslims claiming that the Prophet Muhammad (sa) faced depression and this bothered me a lot. There is a great difference between being struck by grief and worrying deeply about a matter. During the period of “Aamul Huzn” the year of sorrow, the Prophet (sa) was certainly grieved so much so that he prayed against his enemies. However Prophets do not worry to an extent that they start to wonder what would happen with them in the future. Their faith and trust in Allah is of an extraordinary degree. Nor do Prophets face mental illness or anything of such sort. –
Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:
“Grief of itself is not wrong. For example, the Holy Prophet (sa) was restless and grief-stricken at the state of mankind but that was due to his love for humanity and not caused by any worldly desires. Thus, in the Holy Quran, Allah the Almighty asked the Holy Prophet (sa) if he would grieve himself to death because the disbelievers did not listen or believe.” (23 October 2016)

Female Genital Mutilation:

Nowadays many ask about female genital mutilation. The truth is that the ahadith which mention it are considered to be weak. Nor is this concept supported by any Qur’anic verse. It was only practiced by a minority of the Muslims. Had it been a part of Islam, it would be practiced by majority like all other rituals.
The main narration is from Abu Dawud and Imam Abu Dawud himself declares the narration as weak. Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalani (rh) also rejected the hadith.

Many great Muslim scholars rejected female circumcision. In fact, the majority of scholars show that circumcision is for men. A dean of Al Azhar University even declared that those who practice this act are criminals. Hadhrat Muhammad (saw) did not promote this. Nor is it a practice in majority of the Muslim countries. This is only practiced by the ignorant and it is not supported by the Islamic teachings.

Why is Wearing Gold Forbidden for Men:

There are many reasons as to why gold is forbidden for a man. Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad (ra) and Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) have explained this ruling which was taught by the Prophet Muhammad (sa) in a beautiful manner.

Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad (ra) stated: ” Similarly, he forbade the use of utensils made of gold or silver. Jewellery is not totally forbidden for women, but the Holy Prophet(sa) disliked its use in everyday life. While jewellery may help to embellish women’s beauty, Islam disapproves of excessive expenditures on it, as it might hinder economic progress of society, make them arrogant, or give rise to rivalries that feed on greed and avarice. Thus, women may use jewellery within certain limits; but men are totally barred. The above comments also apply to articles that the rich keep for show and display, but which serve no purpose.” (The Economic System of Islam)

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“Islam wants to keep a distinction between the two sexes. And all these features are in fact promotive towards that and conducive towards that end. In the modern society, the distinctions are now being obliterated. Altogether, almost entirely. And the result is that, men and women sometimes are so indistinguishable that in the streets people are mistaken one for the other. And the responsibilities are also intermingled now. But Islam is a religion of specialization. In every regard, Islam has laid very special stress on specialization and to allocate certain tasks and performances and duties to certain classes and groups. So this, is a part of this general scheme, this teaching. In fact, man and woman are built differently in physique and are expected different things. For instance, at the time of war, Islam doesn’t expect ladies to fight the battles, unless so compelled in the end, when there is no alternative in the end. Then, they are permitted to take the sword. But otherwise, this is a primary duty of man, so man is expected to meet a tougher life. Ornaments do not go with his nature.”


“If you permit man to do that, ultimately their inner character would suffer and they would be less capable of performing the duties for which they are primarily made. This is in general the philosophy of all these teachings which extends to every region. For instance, Hadhrat Muhammad (sa)has also prohibited men to look like ladies in any form and also the ladies, to wear things or to adopt a style or to cut their hair so short to look like man, its prohibited” (Question and Answer Session, 8/9/1985) (2/4)

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“In fact, the Holy Prophet (sa) wanted to create some manly traditions among men, distinct from ladies. And wanted to teach his followers that men and ladies differ in certain habits and qualities. Gold is a precious metal which is used as an ornament by ladies, for the past millennium or many years before, I mean the history of mankind was even known. They have not been using gold alone but have been using all sorts of ornaments. So this goes with the nature of ladies. And if a thing is very deeply related and closely associated with a class of people, then naturally if you start imitating it, you also have some qualities of that class. And you are deprived of some other qualities of the other class. So by using gold in Arabic society, people became feminine in their habits and the gold was used not by warriors, but those lord like people who would sit behind and make a show of their wealth and were worthless people. Also gold was extensively used by the pundits, that is the clergy men sitting in the places of worship of idolatry, places of idolatry. So Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) condemned this habit and wanted to create manliness among his people. That may be one reason. But there are other reasons as well. Gold in fact, has been discouraged as a value by Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) to remove the inclination towards materialism. (3/4)

It is condemned in so many ways that even ladies have been discouraged, this is what people do not think or perhaps do not know that once a lady offered one of her bangles, golden bangles, to Hadhrat Muhammad (Sa) and he accepted it for the sake of Islam, he accepted it and said “You have saved one arm or one wrist from fire, won’t you like the other wrist to be saved as well?” And she offered the other bangle as well. That showed that Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) discouraged the use of gold and what you call, of treasures in any form. And this is why at another place he (sa) says that if you would have the habit of collecting valuables and reserving them in treasures, in the life after you would be punished by the same articles of treasure. That is a general tendency, general policy of Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) that is apparent. But because he wanted to make an exception in case of ladies, because use of gold and wearing of gold was so close to their nature, so he did not prohibit them but generally speaking he discouraged ornaments as such. This is why there is zakat on them” (Question and Answer Session, 5/4/1984) (4/4)


Praying in Other Places of Worship:

Once Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) was engaged in preaching with certain visitors, who were non Muslims. In fact, they were Christians from Najran. And they were about to leave, take leave of him, when Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) asked them why they want to go, because he wanted them to be longer in his company, so that perhaps they could begin to see the light. So they said we cannot stay anymore because it’s time for our prayer. So the answer was this is also a house of worship of Allah. Why don’t you say your prayer here? So they were invited and permitted to say their prayer there. A question comes that can Muslims also pray in Churches or other places of worship? Firstly, it is best to pray in congregation in Ahmadi Muslim mosques. –
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“In principle, the answer is yes. We can say our prayer anywhere, provided our prayers are not confused with idolatry. For instance, if you begin to say your prayer in Hindu temples, you’re permitted to say your prayer if you are praying to God, but you would be very ill advised to say your prayer in a temple where there are so many idols placed in front and back of you, right and left of you. So your prayer will be confused and your mind will also be diverted. So that would be the most ill suited place for you to pray. Similarly, in the churches where there are so many crosses, it is in your own interest not to pray there, but if there are churches which are clean or the front wall is just without any idolatry symbols, then you can say your prayer. I remember in America, Canada in fact, there was a church full of idolatry because there the Roman Catholicism in Canada, is much more idol worshipper than anyone else in the world perhaps. Only I think, Austria, parts of Austria can compete with Canada in that.

But anyway, while I was showing that great cathedral to my wife and daughters in 1978, the time for prayers came so we said our prayers in the compound of that church with the purpose of telling them that this is how prayers should be made to Allah and we said it in congregation. That all the visitors, not all but I mean a large number of visitors gathered around us to watch us what was happening, and we told them that we were praying, this is the correct way of praying. So prayers as such are not forbidden in churches, only your prayer should not be confused with idol worshipping” (Question and Answer Session, 8/6/1985)



The Day of Judgement:

According to the Holy Qur’an, there are many names for the Day of Judgement. This day is called Yaum ud din (The day of Judgement), Yaum al Akhir (The Last Day), Yaum al Qiyamah (The Day of Resurrection, Yaum al Fast (The day of Distinction), Yaum al Jami (The Day of Gathering), Yaum al Talaqi (The Day of Meeting), As-Sa’at (The Hour), and Al Qariah (The Calamity). On the day of Judgement the entire universe will come to an end, and the dead will be resurrected while their deeds will be accounted for. Those who did good works will be rewarded with heaven and the evil ones will be sent to the hell fire. The people closest to the Prophet Muhammad (sa) on the day of Judgement would be those who did the most durood on him, and the one who did the most durood was Hadhrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (as).

Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:
“On the Day of Judgement, the Quran will confirm or deny your faith.” (Noah’s Ark)
Many ask about the Day of Judgement. It is a concept which has been twisted by the non Ahmadi Muslims for a really long time. Hadhrat Ahmad (as) beautifully summarized the true meaning of this day.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“See there are many things that have to be understood before I answer this question. In this question, there are areas which have to be clarified. The concept of the day, the day of judgement. Is it one single day as we know it here? Which begins with the dawn of the sun and the setting of the sun, the dawn of the morning or the setting of the sun? No it cannot be. There is no sun no revolving earth, nothing in the hereafter which would fix the times of the day and separate them from the night and so on. So the day here can only refer to a large period like in the relation to the creation. Not only the Bible but also the Holy Qur’an speaks of days, but the days here do not mean anything but a large period. So that day, can last a billion years maybe, nobody knows.

It can’t be conceived as a one single moment in time where billions upon billions of people will be dealt with and disposed off. That is a very naive concept born out of our own limited understanding. So that day number 1, is a vast period of time. The Holy Qur’an also refers to that day as azeem, a colossal day you know, so almost an endless day. But also, the beginning of the questioning or bringing to account the dead, when they reappear in the other worldly existence, is not something which will take place in a very very remote future only. It begins to take place immediately after the death and we have many references to this in the ahadith, the traditions of the Holy Prophet (sa).Where in some of them it is said, the moment one dies, the angels of the reckoning come and they ask about the conduct in brief. 
So is there a contradiction between this statement and the concept of a day of judgement? This is the issue. We believe none. We believe as the soul is delivered from the body, it has a vague consciousness and right from the start it will be made to realize to the soul that you have done wrong and from then on it will enter a very very long period of development in which it will ultimately completely transformed to another existence. According to the founder of the Ahmadiyya community, Hadhrat Masih Maud(as), a soul will be born out of the soul, rendering the soul into a body in comparison. So it’s already a relative issue of rarity. If things are too refined in comparison to what they were earlier, they become souls and the earlier phases of existence become bodies, so that is the sort of concept which has been presented by Hadhrat Masih Maud(as) in reference to the Qur’anic verses.

So that day of judgement which you refer to, you find so often mentioned in the Holy Qur’an, applies to that ultimate phase of development and that is a sort of rebirth. The Holy Qur’an explains it scientifically and very clearly, by referring to the single birth as it takes place in woman’s womb. The Holy Qur’an says مَّا خَلْقُكُمْ وَلَا بَعْثُكُمْ إِلَّا كَنَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ- neither your first birth, that is your evolutionary creation as man, nor your second birth after death, would be anything but like your birth as a single person. What does it mean? What message is delivered? How can the birth of a single person be related to what happened before, extending over a billion years or so and what would happen after. This issue has been further explained by another verse, which draws our attention to the fact that things are changing within the uterus and the embryo is continuously given different shapes. 
So the holy Qur’an draws our attention to this fact, it says study that. How we change you into different shapes and different forms within the short period of 9 months within the uterus of your mothers. Now these two verses related resolve the problem for us. What the earlier verse speaks of is the fact that within the development of the embryo from the early stages to the point when the child is ready to be delivered, the whole history of evolution is repeated and unrolled. If you know that, then you will know that your rebirth will also go through the same stages and processes. It is very clear and very scientific explanation of the previous evolutionary processes which lead into man, there repetition, very rapid repetition and unrolling within the uterus, and then we are told that something like this is going to happen when you are reborn.” (English Q/A Mulaqat, June 18, 1995)

Another question asked is “Will the world be destroyed before the Day of Resurrection?”

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
– “According to the Holy Qur’an, the Holy Qur’an gives the idea that the day of resurrection would come maybe after millions of years from now. Much after the world has been destroyed. Not only not exactly close to the 7000 years end, but according to the version of the Holy Qur’an, the day will be so far removed, that you can’t imagine how far it will be removed. How the Holy Qur’an describes it, is a very beautiful way. The Holy Qur’an tells us that on the day of resurrection, people would be talking to each other and guessing how long did we tarry on earth. And by that impression, it can be meant that how long man as such, tarried on earth. When they said we they were not talking individually. But we as people, as men.:” The answer which was given to them by each other was, that according to the Holy Qur’an Qur’an, some said, perhaps a day, and others said perhaps a part thereof and Allah Knows Best that was it a part thereof or even a smaller fraction. Now if you are very much removed from a place you see that place tiny. If you are removed from stars, however big they are, they appear to be very small to you. Similarly, the distance in time creates the same illusion. When you are removed far away in time and you look back, things which took quite a long time appear to you to be just passing moments. (4/6)

Even in this life, like the poets tell you, that the nights of meeting when looked back they appear so small as transient moments, fitting moments. So that shows that the distance between the day of resurrection and the time when we tarried on the earth will be so big that looking back at that time, the whole span of mankind on this earth would appear like, not only a day but a part thereof. That is the style of the Holy Qur’an of describing things and if you concentrate on it and go deeper into the Holy Qur’an you will find a new world of meanings appearing from within. So that shows that the day of resurrection will not take place after 7000 years. Maybe the man has been destroyed and still the development time which is required for the soul to come on its own is much larger, much bigger, and still the people have to wait. –
What is happening or what will happen is that the soul will pass through a period of development, after which it will take its independent existence, of a new form, and this soul which we hold today, will become a body, some sort of, and a new soul will emerge from that. Now that is not a matter of minutes, hours, and years or even centuries. That is a process which is going to take really long. You know when God developed man from ameba, it took billions of years to develop you in this form from an ameba, took about 2 or 3 billion years. –
So how could we expect that beautiful creation, which is called the creation after death, to have taken place in a matter of minutes. You die here and you are given a new shape? This is not going to happen. Alam-e-Barzakh is that period in which you go through a process of development and those who are closer to Allah will live with Allah on this earth, in their cases because their development had already taken place. So the process would be expedited .But in ordinary cases, it would not be that fast. Still even the prophets, even those people who were closest to Allah, for them to reach that final consummate stage of perfection after this reckoning will be held, that will take a really long period” (Question and Answer Session, 7/11/1984)

Some ask when will the day of Judgement be? Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated :

“The time between now and then seems to be so large, so immense, that perhaps by human reckoning it would not be possible for you to have a correct estimation of that time. But there are indications that the time is very very far off. Because for instance, in one place, the Holy Qur’an tells us, that the people on the day of resurrection, when they will be brought up again, would be talking between themselves, judging about the time they tarried on earth and some would say perhaps a day and the others would say less than a day or a part thereof and still their judgement would not be accurate and only Allah tells us He knows how much they tarried. Now if you look back at the past events, the remoter they are, the smaller they appear to you. Don’t they? 
So if the whole lifetime appears to be that small to them, they must have gone very very far away from that lifetime. And the same phenomenon is true in space as in time. The farther a thing is from you the smaller it appears. Look at the stars. There are some stars which are as big as the whole planetary system, yet you can hardly see them with your naked eyes. So the same principle works in time. When you’re too far away in terms of time, when you look back the events appear to be very small in miniature size. So when they would look back at the time, they would think they tarried only for an hour or a part thereof, that means it’s very far off” (Question and Answer Session, 4/3/1986)
Even the Prophet Muhammad (sa) used to say : “The Last Hour and I have been sent like these two.” And he would join his forefinger and middle finger” and it has been over 1400 years but still the day of Judgement has not occurred so no one knows when the exact day is except Allah. What we do know is we are in the end times and Allah has sent His Messiah and Mahdi and it is now our job to bring the world back to the worship of the One True God.


Stocks and Shares:

  • Many ask about whether buying shares and stocks is forbidden or not. In regards to buying general shares, Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
    “It depends on what shares you buy. If you buy shares of horse races or dog races, then that is haraam from another point of view. That is forbidden. But if it is normal trade or industry, and you buy the share, there is nothing wrong with it” (Question and Answer Session, 9/8/1984)

    However buying shares in stock exchange is a different story altogether. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was also asked: “If we are not allowed to gamble why are we allowed to buy shares in stock exchange?”

    Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) replied:
    “Shares in what?”

    The brother replied: “Shares in stocks”

    Hadhur said: That is also a type of gambling. You are right

    The brother said: How come we are allowed to buy shares (1/2)



  • Hadhur said: “The speculation is the only guideline then it is not a free trade. Free trade is something with which commodities exchange hands and you buy a thing and you get it, and then it is entirely up to you to sell the rare commodity whenever you feel you have gained an advantage and you can sell profitably. This is rare trade. But in speculation you do not buy anything in reality, only in name and you do it only in a spirit of gambling. Things happen here and there in the world and suddenly the prices tumble down and things happen here and there in the world and suddenly they go sky rocket again and all of these factors are not free from exploitation. This is the worst part of it. In the world money market, these things are being manipulated intentionally, and they are very big houses like Mafia who control the trade of speculation and you cannot defeat them. It’s impossible. If not now, later on those who earn some quick money in the beginning, lose not only their own money but also of all the people from whom they had borrowed or whom they had enticed to participate in the business. So its a bad thing, don’t think of that. If you’re asking for yourself. Right?” (Question and Answer Session (Khuddam-ul-Ahmadiyya, 22 Sep 1996) with Hazrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad) (2/2)


Fiqh of Ahmadiyya:


Someone asked who Ahmadi Muslims follow in regards to Fiqh (Jurisprudence). In summary, we follow whom these fuqaha followed. We go with what the Prophet Muhammad (sa) said and what the Qur’an says. And then we have the rulings of Hadhrat Ahmad (as). If nothing is found within these sources, we generally go to the Hanafi Fiqh.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
We follow him whom they followed, Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) and the Holy Qur’an. All the various schools of Fiqah are founded on the Qur’anic teachings and the teachings of Hadhrat Muhammad Rasulullah (sa) in explanation of the Holy Qur’an. Now when these schools came into being, at that time, the traditions were not compiled as we have found them compiled in different books with all the investigation intended upon the subject of collection of ahadith. The rules were not shocked out like this, so whatever they decided, they decided upon the specific ahadith which reached them. While other schools, following the same sources, but having different pieces of hadith presented to them, genuinely and honestly tried to infer from those ahadith which had reached them. Had that not happened, there could not have been any difference between these four fiqahs. (1)

Imam of Fiqah in himself has no authority. All the authority he draws is from the inferences of the Holy Qur’an and inferences based on the traditions of the Holy Prophet (sa). So now a time has come, that we can have all the material before us and the best and the most dependable course would be to compare these aimahs edicts and find out which one according to our knowledge of today, is closest to the ahadith and the verses of the Holy Qur’an as we understand them. –

Now this is the general principle we always follow. But it so happened, that according to our study, generally, Imam Abu Hanifas Fatawa were very largely accepted by the ummah and unless we find reasons to disagree with him, we would generally follow the fiqah-e-Ahmadiyya but if in some places, we find Hadhrat Imam Shafi closer to the Qur’an and ahadith than Imam Abu Hanifa, then we will follow him. If Hadhrat Imam Malik is found to be closest, then we would follow him. –

Personally, I believe that Hadhrat Imam Malik was not only nearest to Hadhrat Muhammad Rasulullah (sa) in time, but also he was the first collector of ahadith. Muwatta Imam Malik, although it is not counted among the books of ahadith, that is the traditions of the Holy Prophet (sa), but it is one of the most authentic books on hadith which was ever written. All of its ahadith are also included in Bukhari. So none of them can be objected against by any school of thought. And also he was blessed by very special faculties, blessed by Allah or very special faculties of Jurisprudence, so on the whole, I think Hadhrat Imam Malik should also be bracketed with Imam Abu Hanifa but the problems arose later on, when in the name of Maliki fiqah, scholars of the later ages, went on adding quite a few things here and there, creating distances between the fiqah of Hadhrat Imam Malik and the fiqah of Hadhrat Abu Hanifa and others as well. So all of this is a complicated issue and it needs to be thoroughly examined. –

Otherwise, if we do not try to find compromise between these great sources of jurisprudence, on the basis of reexamining their sources, and attempting to draw new inferences, then this confusion would continue forever, dividing the ummah. Hadhrat Masih Maud (as), the founder of the Ahmadiyya Community, gave us this clear instruction. The Qur’an is the unchangeable, the authority from God. The unchangeable in the sense that no man has been able to interpolate. So it is the most authentic book on these two grounds. Number one, all of the source of the Shariah is contained in the Holy Qur’an. Number 2, man has not been permitted to interfere. So if there is one thing, on which we can depend with 100% certainty, it is the Holy Qur’an. (3)

All narrations which are in agreement with the Holy Qur’an must be accepted and respected in total. Wherever there are differences, apparent differences between the Holy Qur’an and some reported ahadith, try to find a compromise as best as possible you can, if you fail then that so called hadith is not a hadith. Then follow the Qur’an. But in general, where you do not have, either the wisdom or the time to investigate personally, directly, the overbearing principle should be that you follow Hadhrat Imam Abu Hanifa. This is the entire attitude of the Jamaat Ahmadiyya to this problem” Question & Answer Session (3 March 1996) with Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad, Islam Ahmadiyya


Idols Drinking Milk:

If you have Hindu friends, some point of time in your life they will mention a so called miracle of their idols drinking milk. Someone asked Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) about the Hindu claim that their idols drink milk.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“Have they stopped drinking milk now? Can you believe it really? It’s all hocus pocus nonsense. Just a propaganda stunt no more. In Germany this question was asked by me by the Hindus as well. I said, I’ll have my murti (idol) bought from somewhere, and let them make it drink. All the Hindus put together would not be able to make that drink. They must have created some stunt to propagate and the rest of the legends developed around that one incident of all” (Question Answer Session – 28 October 1995 Part 1) –


When is an Investment Not a Gamble:

  • Question about National Lottery – and – When is an investment not a gamble?
    Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
    “I have already told the administration here to announce it to Ahmadis at the beat of the drum, that this is haraam positively illegal in Islam to do that, and forbidden in Islam. You see what will you gain from it. A million people or more will suffer for the sake of one person or two, accidentally running into money he cannot handle anyways. The system which creates peaks and very narrow peaks of capitalists here and there and lowers the common level of the havenots to still a lower level , a deeper level of being poor people. This is not a good system at all. And then a voice is being raised by the wise English thinkers as well. They say that enough problems we are facing with the growing attitude of every responsibility and now you have introduced the lottery system, and whatever was left of responsibility in the attitude of the British will be overthrown now, it will be wiped out. Because the very system creates an attitude which is not responsible. You know you speculate, you risk, because you have no regular way of working in a superior manner so your money grows. That is the real challenge of economy. So when you escape that route, and run into the route of dices, as they are thrown, they maybe casting you a favour or against you, that is just a chance. So it is a meaningless system which further corrodes the attitudes of a people. They become less responsible in their thinking”


“You see speculations are a sort of gambling, a form of gambling which sometimes raise havoc with the peace of hundreds of thousands. It is even more dangerous than ordinary small scale gambling’s because in the small scale gambling’s everybody knows what he is in for, he is ready mentally to lose a pound or two, so he can sleep over it, slightly hurt of course, but still he can survive. But the type of gambling you are suggesting, I have seen people who suffered, in large numbers ,not exceptionally one or two, large numbers during the last financial crisis because of this type of speculation and they lost not only their own money but the money they had borrowed from their friends, from their parents and the money which they cheated people out of, their pockets you know. And then they had to run away and hide their face somewhere. Many houses were completely shattered and made bankrupt and the misery, this spell was of such a nature that even to meet such people, you know, talking to me about the suffering they had gone through, their saving of their lifetime gone down the drain, and even they borrowed money from some others for the sake of some apparently very decorous investment. But it was not decorous it was ridiculous. And it resulted in such a ridiculous end that it was devastating. All sort of gambling which are based on uncertain facts, where speculation could turn to this way or that way, not as a regular system but an irregular twisted system, that falls into the category of forbidden according to me” (Question and Answer Session, 26 November 1994, Part 2) (2)


Lesson for Arabs:

View this post on Instagram

Some Ahmadi Muslim scholars tried to entertain some errors in the Arabic writings of Hadhrat Ahmad (as). There are no errors and Arabic is a complex language. The way of writing differed with the classical Arabs in comparison to now. Hadhrat Ahmad (as) had the best Arabic of our era and in fact the best Arabic after the Prophet Muhammad (sa) as Allah Himself taught him this language. There are no errors. – Here is a lesson for anyone who thought of such. Yes there are some sentences which seem as errors in grammar but that is based on our ignorance and the truth to 80% of the allegations is already solved, alhamdulillah. Here is an excerpt from Abid Khan Sahibs recent diary: – " In the same Mulaqat, I mentioned to Huzoor I had heard that some Ahmadi Muslim scholars, versed in Arabic, had sought to highlight certain ‘errors’ in the Arabic writings of the Promised Messiah (as). I had been shocked to hear that our own scholars could raise such objections. In response, Huzoor confirmed that it had been the case and he told me his own response to such claims, which highlighted his unshakeable faith in every aspect of the Promised Messiah’s (as) claims.

A post shared by (@ahmadianswers) on


  • Some Ahmadi Muslim scholars tried to entertain some errors in the Arabic writings of Hadhrat Ahmad (as). There are no errors and Arabic is a complex language. The way of writing differed with the classical Arabs in comparison to now. Hadhrat Ahmad (as) had the best Arabic of our era and in fact the best Arabic after the Prophet Muhammad (sa) as Allah Himself taught him this language. There are no errors.

    Here is a lesson for anyone who thought of such. Yes there are some sentences which seem as errors in grammar but that is based on our ignorance and the truth to 80% of the allegations is already solved, alhamdulillah. Here is an excerpt from Abid Khan Sahibs recent diary:

    ” In the same Mulaqat, I mentioned to Huzoor I had heard that some Ahmadi Muslim scholars, versed in Arabic, had sought to highlight certain ‘errors’ in the Arabic writings of the Promised Messiah (as). I had been shocked to hear that our own scholars could raise such objections. In response, Huzoor confirmed that it had been the case and he told me his own response to such claims, which highlighted his unshakeable faith in every aspect of the Promised Messiah’s (as) claims.


Huzoor said: “At the beginning of my Khilafat a few Arabic experts brought this issue to my attention and suggested that certain excerpts of the Promised Messiah (as) in Arabic should be edited or even removed. In response, I said to them that ‘No matter what you say or argue, I will never let you alter even a single word of the Promised Messiah (as) as he was directly guided by Allah the Almighty’. I told them that no matter what they or any other scholars thought, the Promised Messiah (as) was right!”

Thereafter, Huzoor formed a committee to investigate further, whilst some Arab Ahmadis also researched the Arabic language. As a result, Huzoor told me that up till now the investigations had proven that 80% of the objections raised had been entirely without foundation.

Rather, it had been proven that the Promised Messiah (as) had used an old style of Arabic grammar that was centuries old and in line with ancient Arabic. Regarding the other parts of text that remained disputed, Huzoor said: “I have no doubt that eventually the research will prove even those few remaining excerpts of the Promised Messiah (as) were written in authentic Arabic. Certainly, the fact that these questions were raised has had a positive effect because the faith of a number of Arab Ahmadis has increased after they saw how the Promised Messiah (as) was versed in the old-style Arabic that most contemporary speakers were not aware of.” (Abid Khan Sahibs Diary, London 2018)


Allah Using He, I , and We:


Someone asked why Allah sometimes uses I, and sometimes we and at other times He. The answer to this is quite simple. Firstly, let us see why Allah Uses the word “He” for Himself, even though Allah has no gender. The word “He” in the Arabic is not limited to gender. It is about the Arabic language. Allah is beyond gender which is the first thing we must keep in mind. He is beyond His Creation. It is not the English language as the English language has he, she and it. It is used for those things which do not have a gender and for inanimate objects and non living things. However, Allah is living which is why it cannot be used for Him. –
There is nothing gender neutral in Arabic. In the Arabic language, He is used for male and also masculine, which is default. Masculine does not mean what it is being used for is actually a male. For example, in the Arabic language, a sun is feminine. However, it does not mean that the sun is actually a female. A door is masculine but no one believes that a door is a boy. A sword is also masculine and so is the sea. A room is feminine and a paper is also feminine. A chicken is also in the feminine form.

People may ask why Allah never used feminine. So the answer is simply that the masculine is the default in the language. The word will always remain masculine unless there is a grammatical reason for it to be feminine.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was asked Why does God sometimes refer to Himself as “I” and sometimes as “We” in the Quran? He stated:
“You know when Allah says I in the Holy Qur’an, more often than not the situation demands that the oneness of Allah should be stressed there. So Allah Uses “I” in relation to Himself. And when there is the word “Nahnu” or similar words indicating the plural are used, they mean that the whole Kingdom of Allah is involved in that task. And the phenomena of nature is also employed for that particular purpose. So there nahnu means a kingdom, like the kings and the great emperors they are singular, yet they use the word nahnu, we. That shows that they are telling we are not alone, the whole kingdom is our servant. And whatever I wish, that would be the wish of the entire country and the entire kingdom. So to emphasize that point of power, the word nahnu is used. And this is a common usage in every language. So if you now read the Holy Qur’an with greater attention, then you will understand what I mean. There are very definite significances of the use of I as against the use of Nahnu (we)” (Question and Answer Session, 5/18/1984)


Mental Illness and the Cure:


Alhamdulillah nowadays mental illness is getting a lot more attention and this is a great step which many people had ignored for a really long time. However, the Prophets and Khulafa never ignored it and always taught us the best ways to approach mental illness. The problem is that when many see someone with a mental illness, they assume that they are far from Allah and have low faith, when this is not the case. There is a difference between normal stress and mental illness as well which should be kept in mind. There are many forms of mental illness which include anxiety disorders, depression and bipolar disorder, eating disorders, and even suicidal thoughts. To say that one cannot go through these if they have faith in God is completely wrong. However, having a mental illness is possible even for those who are religious. In fact, I personally have known people who, despite being religious, had a mental illness.

Epilepsy is a brain malfunction in the same way major depression and anxiety disorders are. The Holy Prophet (saw) is our greatest model. A lady came to the Prophet (saw) and told him she has a condition and loses control and that she needs a prayer. The Prophet (saw) said you have one of two options. I can ask Allah for a cure or you can be patient on your illness and for you is paradise. The amazing thing is that the Prophet (saw) acknowledged her illness and told her to be patient. He never said they had low imaan in response.

It is narrated in Bukhari:
Ibn `Abbas said to me, “Shall I show you a woman of the people of Paradise?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “This black lady came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, ‘I get attacks of epilepsy and my body becomes uncovered; please invoke Allah for me.’ The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to her), ‘If you wish, be patient and you will have (enter) Paradise; and if you wish, I will invoke Allah to cure you.’ She said, ‘I will remain patient,’ and added, ‘but I become uncovered, so please invoke Allah for me that I may not become uncovered.’ So he invoked Allah for her.” (Sahih Bukhari) (1/11)


The Prophet (saw) also allowed medicine for sicknesses:

Jabir reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:
There is a remedy for every malady, and when the remedy is applied to the disease it is cured with the permission of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.(Sahih Muslim)

The Qur’an tells us to go to the people of knowledge, and in this case a psychiatrist can be visited as physical help along with prayers is also important. 1/4 people are diagnosed with some sort of mental illness in their life according to the world health organization. Mental illness has many forms and all mental illnesses can be treated. It’s not a choice. No one wants to be ill. In the same way cancer and other diseases are treated, this disease should also be treated.

At the same time, we should not undermine the beauty of Islam. Along with treatment, having faith in Allah and praying for the cure is also important, and this is the case with any sickness. However, treatment should be used as that is also from God. Prayer and recitation of the Qur’an can bring a lot of comfort for those who are stressed but at the same time Allah and the Prophet (saw) taught us to get help from those of knowledge which is key for those who have mental illness (2/11)

Some ask whether the use of anti depressants mean we have less faith in God or mental illness means we have less faith. Most Muslims do believe that it is because of lack of trust in Allah that people use such medicine. Mental illness had a taboo attached to it for a really long time. People would say it’s just the state of one’s mind. Now science, medicine and physicians have realized that depression is like any other medical illness which has a cure and that it falls with other sicknesses. There are different types of depression. Research suggested that different classifications for different types of depressions. Endogenous or reactive depression, whether it’s inside or whether there is a genetic relation. Medication is one way of treating this illness. It does not show any lack of faith in God if you turn to medicine as we turn to medicine in any other ailments. The Holy Prophet (sa) saw a Bedouin walking away from his camel and the Prophet (sa) told him to tie his camel and then have trust in Allah. You must take precaution but also have trust in your Creator. But we must turn to Allah as well and should not overlook prayer and reading the Qur’an. We should not say we will fight it on our own as it may not be enough for you nor best for you. (3/11)

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) was asked:
“Why is there depression and stress on man?”

A summary of the answer of Hadhur (aba) was that yes Allah did say that Allah does not make a soul bear more than its capacity. But Allah also Says that illnesses come and there is cure for illnesses as well (This shows that we are allowed to take medication for illnesses. The honey bee is mentioned and illnesses are mentioned and that honey is a cure for mankind. Depends on what the capacity of someone is. –
Hadhur (aba) also explained that Doctor Noori did research and found that those who pray Tahajjud, and prayers have less stress compared to others.” (4/11)

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) was asked about mental illness and depression and how we can help such people. I will summarize the answer of Hadhur (aba) as it is quite long. –
Allah has told us the cure in the Qur’an that in the remembrance of Allah do hearts find comfort. He has given us the cure which is establish a relationship with Him. Mental illness is generally over two things. One is worldly desires while another reason is people become fanatics and so extreme in their faith and have psychosis (severe mental disorder) of a different type. However, majority are not in this. There are exceptions everywhere. Generally, those who have more worldly desires and when their desires are not fulfilled, they become frustrated and anxious. Sometimes parents have sadness and worries over their children who do wrong. Some have wealth problems and some have other problems. The cure is to know that have trust in Allah and Ask Him Alone. Build a relationship with Him. This should be kept in mind and the world needs this. –
Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:
“Grief of itself is not wrong. For example, the Holy Prophet (sa) was restless and grief-stricken at the state of mankind but that was due to his love for humanity and not caused by any worldly desires. Thus, in the Holy Quran, Allah the Almighty asked the Holy Prophet (sa) if he would grieve himself to death because the disbelievers did not listen or believe.” (23 October 2016) (5/11)


A mother came to Hadhur (aba) who was a depression patient. Hadhur (aba) asked some questions and I saw the son and said you are the reason for your mothers depression and the mom started crying and the mother agreed and said yes he is. –

We need to give preference to our faith over the world. We must ignore the evils of the world. We should remain safe from evil. (6/11)


Allah Promises us twice, so never doubt:
Surely there is ease after hardship, Aye, surely there is ease after hardship. (Chapter 94 Verses 6-7)

We all go through trials. Before I explain how to attain happiness and comfort during these trials, I want to make one thing clear. We should never lose faith in God because of trials. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) once said that if you are not being trialed, you should be worried because it means you have fallen so deep into sin that Allah has forgotten about me. The Holy Prophet(saw) said when Allah Loves someone, He trials them. Never forget that Allah does Indeed love you. Allah States:” And if my servant draws near to Me an arm’s length, I draw near to him a cubit, and if he draws near to Me a cubit, I draw near to him a fathom. And if he comes to Me walking, I go to him at speed”

In this world, we have family and friends. However, sometimes we forget that we have someone Much Greater, and that is our Creator, Allah. He is Always with us no matter what happens. All we need to do is Ask for His Help. Now I come to the cure to trials. Some people are trialed more than others. Sometimes, our lives are so smooth for years, and then all of a sudden we face a huge trial, which makes life difficult. However, if we follow these steps and establish a relationship with Allah from an early age, we will be protected for our entire lives. (7/11)


Hadhrat Ahmad(as) states:
Always remember that whenever an affliction befalls you, immediately stand in prayer & present those afflictions openly to Allah because indeed He exists. No one can help you except Him; people turn to lawyers and doctors but a believer is he who turns to Allah first. (Malfuzat)
I will now share the cure to trials by Hadhrat Ahmad(as) and this method has worked for millions. There are two steps to this amazing method and trust me we must all follow these steps and we will attain such comfort in sha Allah that it will be as if we just got a new life. – (8/11)


The first step:
Hadhrat Ahmad(as) explained that after every prayer read 11 times
لاحول ولا قوۃ الا باللّٰہ العلی العظیم
Before sleeping daily, after Isha prayers, read durood shareef 41 times and two rakat prayers and in every sajdah at least three times read يَا حَيُّ يَا قَيُّومُ بِرَحْمَتِكَ أَسْتَغِيثُ (Hadhrat Ahmad(as) got this from the ahadith of the Prophet(saw). It is narrated:
Anas bin Malik said:
“Whenever a matter would distress him, the Prophet (ﷺ) would say: ‘O Living, O Self-Sustaining Sustainer! In Your Mercy do I seek relief (Yā Ḥayyu yā Qayyūm, bi-raḥmatika astaghīth). and then do salaam of your prayers.
Pray for yourself a lot, this is the key to happiness. –
The second step which we must do daily is in the following narration:
Mian Khair -ud-din sahib said once the Promised Messiah (as) said: What are worries? If one prays tahajud for ten days, no matter how big the worries are, God will solve them. Surely, Allah has the power to do all that He wills. (9/11)


But we must remember that Allah does not only require us to pray. Health is key and we must take care of our diet, exercise routine and stay away from all negativity. We must remain with the righteous and keep a good company of friends who enjoin good, and forbid evil. I pray that Allah protects us all, and removes our trials from us. We must remember that most people when trialed, run towards the world and they are never satisfied. Our goal is to run towards God and see His miracles.
Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) used to supplicate during the time of trouble (in these words):
” There is no god but Allah, the Great, the Tolerant, there is no god but Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne There is no god but Allah, the Lord of the Heaven and the earth, the Lord of the Edifying Throne.”
‏ “‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْعَظِيمُ الْحَلِيمُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبُّ الأَرْضِ وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ ‏”‏ ‏.‏
Sahih Muslim Hadith 2730 a (10/11)


Anas bin Malik said:
“Whenever a matter would distress him, the Prophet (ﷺ) would say: ‘O Living, O Self-Sustaining Sustainer! In Your Mercy do I seek relief (Yā Ḥayyu yā Qayyūm, bi-raḥmatika astaghīth).’” And with this chain, that he said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Be constant with: “O Possessor of Majesty and Honor (Yā Dhal-Jalāli wal-Ikrām).’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْمُكْتِبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَدْرٍ، شُجَاعُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الرُّحَيْلِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ، أَخِي زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الرَّقَاشِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلىوسلمُ إِذَا كَرَبَهُ أَمْرٌ قَالَ ‏”‏ يَا حَىُّ يَا قَيُّومُ بِرَحْمَتِكَ أَسْتَغِيثُ ‏”‏ ‏.‏ Tirmidhi Hadith #3524
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
When a matter would worry the Prophet (ﷺ), he would raise his head up toward the sky and say: “Glory is to Allah, the Magnificent (Subḥān Allāhil-`Aẓīm).” And when he would strive in supplication; he would say: “O the Living, O Sustainer (Yā Ḥayyu yā Qayyūm).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، يَحْيَى بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ الْمَدَنِيُّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنِ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلىوسلمِ كَانَ إِذَا أَهَمَّهُ الأَمْرُ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ ‏”‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ ‏”‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا اجْتَهَدَ فِي الدُّعَاءِ قَالَ ‏”‏ يَا حَىُّ يَا قَيُّومُ ‏”‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Tirmidhi #3436 –


Keeping Dogs – Video :


My second question was that can a Muslim keep dogs and cats in his house?

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh): “They can keep them. There is no harm. But it should not be of those which bite noble people and angels do not enter your house. Angels mean noble people. So those scary dogs, who you cannot control, and eat (bite) should not be kept in the homes. ” (5 November, 1999)


Answer on Hadhrat Isa (as) death in Kashmir:


Question: Ahmadi Muslims say Isa(as) has died and is buried in Kashmir?

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh): “First give proof that he is alive in the heavens. That is more farfetched. Being buried in Kashmir is normal. What is further from Palestine. Kashmir or the heavens? Think about it. Can your brain accept this claim according to this world? And that Allah has made him sit somewhere for approximately 2000 years and alone. If one has to live alone in imprisonment in old age, a person becomes mental. And solitary for 2000 years and on this physical body? Other prophets have their souls, and souls meeting each other is another story. When you believe in his physical body being alive, it is an awkward story which is unacceptable. Qur’an does not mention anywhere that We took him to the heavens. Nowhere does it say he is alive. The Qur’an gives us news about his death. No Prophets death is mentioned with the amount of ayahs there are for Isa(as). These maulvis are trapped in fairytales. They are destroying your life like they ruined lives of the past. When there is hope about a person that he’s alive in the heavens and will return to cure you, how many generations died without the cure? How many more will die? No one will come down. One day take some time look and ponder over the skies. These are fairytales which are made. They say going to Kashmir is really difficult. For God, taking him (Isa(as) to heavens is not difficult but taking him to Kashmir is difficult. How could this be? “Majlis-e-Irfan, February 16, 1997)


Covenant of Umar :


Someone said that a Christian had said that Hadhrat Umar (ra) treated the Christians badly, according to the pact which is known as the Pact of Umar (ra). This is false. Firstly, the Jews and Christians always respected Hadhrat Umar(ra) and still respect him till today. I recently visited Jerusalem and the respect they have is evident. The Muslim army commander in Palestine was Hadhrat Amr bin Al As. Hadhrat Abu Bakr (ra) had appointed him. He continued to Jerusalem during the life of Hadhrat Umar(ra). As the Muslims came to Jerusalem, Christians agreed to a peace treaty. One of their condition was that Hadhrat Umar(ra) should himself come and Hadhrat Umar (ra) agreed to this, leaving Hadhrat Ali (ra) as an acting Amir in Madinah. Many other pious companions were waiting for Hadhrat Umar(ra) as well which included Hadhrat Abu Obaidah bin al Jarrah, Hadhrat Khalid bin Walid, and Hadhrat Yazid bin Abu Sufyaan. Hadhrat Umar (ra) met the delegation which was sent by the Chief Priest for the treaty. Hadhrat Umar(ra) wrote to the Priest saying that Muslims would promise to protect the life, property, and honor of each citizen and that there would be no compulsion in matters of Religion. The people of Jerusalem were really happy as they were previously unhappy at the cruelty from other rulers.

The letter included:
o the inhabitants’ life, property and churches were given protection
o Islam was not to be forced on them
o the inhabitants were to pay the “jizya” or poll tax
o the Greeks were to be turned out of the City (1)

The letter of Hadhrat Umar(ra) towards the people of Jerusalem states:
o In the name of Allah, the most Gracious, most Beneficent. This is a covenant of peace granted by the slave of Allah, the commander of the faithful ‘Umar to the people of Jerusalem. They are granted protection for their lives, their property, their churches, and their Crosses, in whatever condition they are. All of them are granted the same protection. No one will dwell in their churches, nor will they be destroyed and nothing will be reduced of their belongings. Nothing shall be taken from their Crosses or their property. There will be no compulsion on them regarding their religion, nor will any one of them be troubled. (Tarikh e Tabari, Volume 12)
This shows that he was completely peaceful towards them

Some say Hadhrat Umar (ra) sentenced non Muslims to death for not paying taxes but this is false nor is there any proof for this. In regards to the tax, Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad (ra) stated:
“The expression ‘with their own hand’ is used here in a figurative sense, signifying (1) that Jizya should not be forcibly taken from the People of the Book but that they should pay it with their own hand i.e. they should agree to pay it willingly…; or (2) that they should pay it out of hand, i.e. in ready money and not in the form of deferred payment; or (3) that they should pay it considering it as a favor from Muslims, the word, yad (hand) also meaning a favor” (2)


Anyhow the document which is attributed to Hadhrat Umar (ra) which seems violent is doubtful. It contradicts the Qu’ran and basic Islamic principles. These include that a non Muslims word was not accepted against a Muslim in the qadi’s court, the murder of a non Muslim was not to be treated as a heinous crime as the murder of a Muslim. The pact would contradict the letter Hadhrat Umar (ra) sent the inhabitants and this letter is authentic. The Prophet (sa) was against the oppression of the Dhimmis (those granted special status of safety in Islamic law on Islamic land). In fact the Prophet (sa) stated that On the day of Judgement I myself will be a witness against anyone who oppresses a dhimmi of Islam and lays burdens on him. In fact, a chapter of Sahih Bukhari stated: “One should fight for the protection of the ahl al-dhimma and they should not be enslaved.” (3)


It is mentioned in Sahih Muslim:
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters, but no mention has been made of the Day of Resurrection. But this addition is made:
” The protection granted by Muslims is one and must be respected by the humblest of them. And he who broke the covenant made by a Muslim, there is a curse of Allah, of his angels, and of the whole people upon him, and neither an obligatory act nor a supererogatory act would be accepted from him as recompense on the Day of Resurrection.”(Sahih Muslim book 15, Hadith #535)

The Prophet Muhammad (sa) stated:
Narrated A number of Companions of the Prophet:
Safwan reported from a number of Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the authority of their fathers who were relatives of each other. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Beware, if anyone wrongs a contracting man, or diminishes his right, or forces him to work beyond his capacity, or takes from him anything without his consent, I shall plead for him on the Day of Judgment. (Sunan Abi Dawud 3052)

Under this heading Bukhari narrates the following instructions on the authority of ‘Umar b. al-Khattab, when the latter was stabbed and died of the wound inflicted upon him by a Persian slave:
I strongly recommend him (the next caliph) to take care of those non-Muslims who are under God and His Prophet’s protection (dhimmat allah wa dhimmat rasulih) in that he should remain faithful to them according to the covenant with them, and fight on their behalf and not burden them [by imposing high taxes] beyond their capacity.


  • There was another pact made by Khalid bin Walid during the life of Hadhrat Umar(ra) who was the Caliph and it does not contain any discriminatory clause for the non Muslims nor makes them inferior to the Muslims.

    This reference strengthens our point that the non Muslims who were of the conquered land were granted full freedom to practice their religion and were allowed to continue their civic life without any oppression. (5)


Full text of the authentic covenant outside the mosque of Umar bin Khattab(ra) in Jerusalem : In the Name of Allah, the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate

This is an assurance of peace and protection given by the servant of Allah Omar, Commander of the Believers to the people of Ilia’ (Jerusalem). He gave them an assurance of protection for their lives, property, church and crosses as well as the sick and healthy and all its religious community.

Their churches shall not be occupied, demolished nor taken away wholly or in part. None of their crosses nor property shall be seized. They shall not be coerced in their religion nor shall any of them be injured. None of the Jews shall reside with them in Ilia’. The people of Ilia shall pay Jizia tax (head tax on free non-Muslims living under Muslim rule) as inhabitants of cities do. They shall evict all Romans and thieves.

He whoever gets out shall be guaranteed safety for his life and property until he reach his safe haven. He whoever stays shall be (also) safe, in which case he shall pay as much tax as the people of Ilia’ do. Should any of the people of Ilia wish to move together with his property along with the Romans and to clear out of their churches and crosses, they shall be safe for their lives, churches and crosses, until they have reached then safe haven. He whoever chooses to stay he may do so and he shall pay as much tax as the people of Ilia’ do. He whoever wishes to move along with the Roman, may do so, and whoever wishes to return back home to his kinsfolk, may do so. Nothing shall be taken from them, their crops have been harvested. To the contents of this convent here are given the Covenant of Allah, the guarantees of His Messenger, the Caliphs and the Believers, provided they (the people of Ilia’) pay their due Jizia tax. (6)


Use of Birth Control:


Many ask the question of whether contraception is allowed in Islam. Firstly, the Prophet Muhammad (sa) made it clear that having children is extremely important. This should never be ignored. However, contraception is not forbidden. He (sa) stated:

We asked (him) about it and he said, ‘It is better for you not to do so, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist.” (Sahih Bukhari, Hadith #4138). In another hadith it is mentioned that the Prophet Muhammad (sa) did not forbid the sahaba from this. –
Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:
“The (Arya) speaker said that it is written in the Quran that women were like plowing fields only for sexual intercourse. … In the Holy Quran, the verse says only this much: “Your wives are a tilth for you; so approach your tilth when and how you like” (2:224). That is, your wives are like a field in which the seeds of your progeny are sown, so you may approach your field in any way you like. However, keep in mind that they are like a tilth, do not approach them in a manner which may be a hindrance to them in giving birth to children. In the early days of Islam, some men used withdrawal to avoid seminal discharge at the time of sexual intimacy. In this verse, God prohibited them to do so, and called women ‘fields’, that is, a field in which all sorts of crops grow. Thus, in this verse, it is expressed that as a woman is like a field that gives birth to children like grain, therefore, it is not proper that such a field be hindered from giving birth to children. However, if a woman is sick and it is certain that her becoming pregnant carries a risk of her death, or there is a good intention for some other hindrance, then such cases are exceptions. Otherwise, according to divine law, it is not proper at all to avoid giving birth to children.” (Izala Auham, Ruhani Khazain, vol. 23, pg. 292) (1)


To use it without any reason is what is discouraged. In fact, contraception should be used between the birth of children so the mother may recover. Hadhrat Mirza Bashir Ahmad (ra) said there should be 2-5 years gap between children. Hadhrat Mirza Nasir Ahmad (rh) gave the time frame of at least 30 months and for extra care, when the health of the mother is not well, 3 years or 3 years a quarter (Khutbat-e-Nasir, Volume 10, Page 290)

We can never use contraception for fear of poverty. –
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“The Sahaba (ra) would sometimes practice family planning, but not for fear of too many children because they knew that provisions are only in the hands of Allah. If family planning is not done out of fear of poverty, then it is not a sin. The means of contraception that are available should no doubt be used, but family planning out of fear of provisions is forbidden.” (Friday Sermon Jan 18, 2002, pg. 2) (2)


There is no harm of a couple having intercourse for pleasure and ahadith prove this as well.Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad (ra) stated: “According to me, birth control is not permissible for fear of poverty. However, keeping in mind the risk of health of the child or woman, it is permissible. Meaning, if there is a danger in regards to the child and his mental or physical condition, or if the health of the woman is so weak, that because of a child being born, there is a risk of her life, then birth control can be used.”
(الفضل ۶ جون ۱۹۳۳ ؁ء جلد ۲۰ نمبر ۱۴۵) 
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) explained : “In the beginning of Islam, people used birth control. In Arabic this is called azl. According to the Qur’an and ahadith, Allah designs two things. He creates food and he creates man.” Hadhur (rh) explained: “This is wrong that with the creation of man, the amount of food will be reduced” (الفضل ۲۵؍نومبر ۱۹۹۸ء صفحہ۴)
One can have pleasure with their wife has well and this is not forbidden in Islam. If the couple is no longer willing to have children, this does not mean that they cannot have relations. (3)


Hadhrat Mirza Bashir Ahmad (ra) stated:
In this Ghazwah, i.e., the Ghazwah of Banū Muṣṭaliq, upon the inquiry of various Companions, the Holy Prophetsa said that he does not consider it unlawful to practice birth control. In other words, the Holy Prophetsa declared that on the basis of necessity or wisdom, it is lawful for a man to employ any such method by which his wife does not become pregnant as a result of intercourse.3 In light of this edict, it is permissible for a Muslim to employ birth control for the health and well-being of his wife or children, or for any other genuine purpose. However, as derived from a Qur’ānic verse, Islām does not permit the use of birth control for the fear of poverty or financial difficulty, nor does it permit the use of such methods without the wife’s permission.5Although this was a very insignificant issue in those times, but in the current day and age, it has taken on quite a bit of significance and interest. (Life and Character of the Seal of Prophets, Volume 2, Page 445) (4)


Cremation in Islam:


Cremation is not permitted in Islam for many reasons and Ahmadi Muslims follow the burial system for those who die, as this is what the Prophet Muhammad (sa) and all other prophets practiced. This has to do with respect and also relates to the hatred we have for the fire burning the bodies.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“So Islamic social system also has a concept of respect of human being so it is a part of that social concept of respect that those who die should not be cremated but they should be buried with respect and they should be remembered ever after and people when they go to them, they should have a closer emotional contact with them realizing that the same body is lying underneath and that should help them in praying for them. So that is the emotional concept as well as the concept of respect which Islam as well. So everybody, every religion has a right to issue injunctions according to its general philosophy and general framework” (Question and Answer Session, 5/28/1984)

“From the Holy Qur’an and from the tradition of the Prophet Muhammad (Sa) And his practice, all that we know is that the Muslims should be buried. Nowhere in the remotest there is a mention that any Muslim was ever cremated or in the Holy Qur’an there is no mention of other prophets who got cremated or permitted their followers to be cremated after death. So that is against the practice of Islam” (Question and Answer Session, 8/13/1984)

“In fact, by implication you can also say Islam does not permit that because Islam does not like the punishment of fire, does not encourage that, and wants you to have a abhorrence to such a thing. So because the hell is described as a fire, so if you put your own dead to fire, then that sort of abhorrence will be negatively influenced and you would think it’s okay and you will think that we have burnt him and finished and no more is left of that. So that is why Islam does not promote or encourage the incineration of the human body and the burial system is the system accepted by Islam. That is the same as Judaism, the same as in Christianity.” (Question and Answer Session, 7/1/1991)


Was Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) an Ahmadi? :


One silly allegation the anti Ahmadis raise nowadays is that they ask “Was Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) Ahmadi?”. This question itself makes no sense because the Prophet Muhammad (sa) was the founder of Islam who taught what true Islam is. Ahmadiyyat is only a label which we give ourselves because of our love for the Prophet Muhammad (sa). The Prophet Muhammad (sa) brought the perfect faith to the world. Sadly this religion was wrongly practiced by the later Muslims. The Prophet Muhammad (sa) himself prophesied that in the end times, I would have a spiritual second coming and the followers of that jamaat would be a reflection of the sahaba. So in reality the Prophet (sa) is the reason we call ourselves Ahmadi Muslims. It is only a label which differentiates us and shows the world that we accepted the prophecies made by him (sa) and joined the prophesied Jamaat.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was asked this very same question. He responded:
“Well the same old debate which has been mentioned in the Holy Qur’an, that people used to debate about Abraham (as) being a Yahoodi or a Nasrani, that was he a Christian or a Jew. The fact is that he was much before the Jews or Christians ever came to be. So Hadhrat (sa) in fact, is the father of the ummah. From him we come, we belong to him. So he was everything that ummah is. We follow him. We take our color or name or shape from him. So it is insulting to say that he was an Ahmadi referring it to us first and then going back, working back to him. That is wrong. We should say that we are Ahmadis because Hadhrat Muhammad Mustafa (sa) was Ahmad. That is the correct way of saying it.” (Question and Answer Session, 8/12/1984)


Wudhu after Bath? :


A few people asked about the importance of wudhu after a bath or shower. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“You don’t have to make wudhu. When you take bath, wudhu is a part thereof. It automatically comes into being.” (Question and Answer Session, 7/11/1984) We should only have the intention and know that salah is coming up, and that is sufficient


Islamic View on Beauty Parlours: Video:


Many have asked about the Islamic view on beauty parlours.

Tanzeela Cheema: Assalamu Alaikum my beloved Hadhur, my name is Tanzeela Cheema

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh): You are speaking in a low voice, come near the microphone and speak in a loud voice

Tanzeela Cheema: Hadhur, Allah has given you health. I want to congratulate you.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh): Jazak Allah

Tanzeela Cheema: Hadhur, what is the stance of Islam on Beauty Parlor in the light of Qur’an and sunnah

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh): Jooti ka? (Shoes?) Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) answered:
“Women can make beauty parlours for other women because women enjoy beautifying themselves. So instead of men beautifying them , if women do it, and only women go there, there is no harm.
Tanzeela Cheema: Jazak Allah
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) : What is your age now? From now you are worried about a beauty parlour
Aunty: Approximately 7 years
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) : 7 years. how did she get the worry of a beauty parlour? (Majlis e Irfan 27 December 2002)


Are Non Muslims Allowed in Mecca? :


  • The discussion arises whether idolaters were prohibited from Masjid Haram or even near there, because of being dirty bodily or another meaning. The verse which is brought up is Chapter 9 Verse 28 which calls them “unclean”. From which point is their visiting the area being forbidden? Imam Abu Hanifa (rh) had a different view from other fuqaha. According to him, their traditions are being mentioned here which they would bring while doing tawaf around the kaba and these traditions were unclean, meaning polytheistic. And if they are stopped, it’s not about khana kaba, rather it’s the tawaf, don’t come near. Meaning, with these traditions, they should not do the tawaf. One tradition was being completely naked and doing tawaf. Also playing music and other evils which is why this ruling was given, for the safety of the kaba. –
    This ruling was to affect the wealth of the Muslims as Muslims would gain money from the visitors. Some have difference here and say that they are not allowed near the khana kaba at all in any circumstance. But then there is a hadith which goes against it. Ahqamul Quran, volume 3, page 109, mentions a incident after Fathe Mecca. A group came from Taif. I think there is no difference in this incident between the historians. After Fathe Mecca, a group named Banu Saqif came and the Prophet (sa) gave them tents and let them live there. The people said they are impure why do you let them stay there Prophet (sa)? He (sa) said that the verse of them being unclean refers to the hearts, not the body. And that they can go to the Holy places. They were there as guests and had tents in the mosque area. This was explained by Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) in his dars.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“Nowhere in the Holy Qur’an, even remotely it is mentioned that non Muslims are not permitted to enter Mecca because after this verse, even the idolaters lived in Mecca and visited Hadhrat (sa) and held their discussions. During his stay, short stay of course it was, but during his stay at Mecca, for a while after the victory over Mecca, to the conquest of Mecca, and even after he returned to Medina, Mecca was frequented by all the types without any distinction of there being belonging to Islam or an idolater religion or paganism. So this is all just a later invention of the dark ages of Islam” (Question and Answer Session, 8/20/1984)


Questions about the Black Stone:


The Black Stone is in the eastern corner of the Kaaba. We do not worship it. The first question is where this stone comes from. The second question in regards to its significance. The third question is why it is kissed.

In regards to the first question, Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“It was, you see some people believe that it came from the heaven, from the space beyond earth but some say it is just symbolic. It means it was blessed by God. But it is possible for a meteor to fall from heaven and to provide stones for the building of Kaba and the first stones which were used maybe they were stones from the outer space. Because we always notice showering of this earth atmosphere from stones of outer space. So it is just possible. Also because the Holy Prophet tells us that when it was descending from heaven it was white of color, but entering the thick atmosphere, the filthy atmosphere of the earth, it got charred into black color and we know that when some space objects enter the atmosphere, because of the high friction, they enter at a very high speed, they burn, and that burning chars them and turns them into a sort of coal colored thing. So that is not exactly what must have happened, I don’t know what it was originally. But one can visualize something like that that the first stone which came from heaven must have gone through that sort of frictional heat which was caused by the friction and it may have changed its form of matter, even change its color. So if that happened, then Hajar-e-aswad is a stone, eminent of those stones which entered the earth from the outer space with the Will of God. And the first man who was appointed by God to create the first house of worship used these stones. Then the building got demolished and turned into ruins until Hadhrat Abraham(as) found very small sign of the old building. Only a small remnant. And he rebuild the kaba. So perhaps Hajar-e-Aswad is that stone which he first discovered as the oldest remnant of the kaba and out of respect for the history of that stone, he put it in a very special space and that is why it is so highly respected today” (Question and Answer Session 4/27/1991) (1)


Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) also stated: “I believe personally that it was a meteoric shower of stones in that area to provide the first material for the building of Allah’s House and this view is based on a tradition of Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) where he tells us that the black stone, when it was showered from heaven, before it entered the atmosphere of earth, it was white but as it entered the earth it became black. Now you know well that the meteors, when they enter the atmosphere, they burn out and they are charred and in that process of excessive heat created because of the friction, it is just logical, just natural, for a white stone to turn into a black stone. Because the excessive heat, when it is applied, it can change the color from white to grey, or dark grey or black even” (2)


The second question is in regards to its significance in Islam.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“I think I have spoken on this subject many times before. It intrigues so many people in so many ways, its origin, how it came about, why is it so highly respected, why to kiss a stone and all that you know. What reverence is attached to this. There is a tradition of Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) regarding this stone that when Baitullah was made, this stone was sent from heaven and it was white like marble but as it entered the earth, due to the sins of the earth, it got blackened and charred. This tradition is to be studied very carefully and interpreted. So I have looked at it from many angles. I believe that it is just possible that in the first instance, when the house of God was built, in the remote past, we don’t know the history, there is no annals which have kept record of this. But we know that this was the first house of God built for the people, that is on the statement of the Holy Qur’an.

So I believe that when it was first built it is just possible that as a sign from God, some meteors may have been showered in that area and the stones provided for that building was provided from heaven in that sense. That is literally possible, not only possible but according to the traditions of Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) this is what must have happened. And we know that as the foreign bodies enter the earth atmosphere, because of very high friction, the stones which enter they burn. And this is how you see the shooting stars so that burning due to the thick atmosphere of the earth might have charred it and it may be possible that in the beginning, if we had seen it in the space, it was white. So that might actually have happened exactly as it is. And I believe this is what happened. But also I believe that it is a symbolic language. It is a symbolic language that the first time the mosques are built, they are built of white stones, pure and simple because of the pure intentions of the builders. –


They are built for the sake of Allah, for the worship of Allah and nothing else. But later on, the same stones are charred by the sins of those people who go to worship apparently in those mosques but not with the same sincerity or purpose, they call partners by the side of Allah, they indulge in sinful thoughts and this and that, so originally that stone or the stones which build that mosque might have been white but ultimately due to the sins they turn into black. So this is the effect of sins in metaphoric terms, not in real terms. But both are parallel threads of reasoning. In the metaphoric language we can understand this message. In the literal sense it is not only possible but I believe it just might have happened exactly like this.” (Question and Answer Session, 1/31/1986) (4)


The third question is why this stone is kissed. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:

“Now why you kiss that stone, the second part, and what is the reverence attached to it. Well anything which has a, you know a significance of love through which you can reach a certain event, some certain momentous event in one’s life, or which reminds you of a beloved one, or of a really dear event, that thing becomes dear to you. And kissing a thing is not revering it. Kissing a thing is not worshipping it. Even if a friend of yours has sent you some present, sometimes you are overwhelmed with emotions and you kiss that present. Not because you begin to worship it but because it reminds you of a dear one. So number one, the reason why you kiss the stone, maybe because it was actually sent from heaven for the purpose of building that mosque by God, so it’s the greatest possible emotional event that might have happened in the lifetime of any worshipper, that Allah sent stones from heaven who were not there accidentally but intentionally with a design sent down from heaven for the building of the first mosque, for the first place of worship of Allah. So that makes those stones very dear and if you kiss them out of love for Allah, out of reverence for God, out of deference for his very kind treatment. a really special favor He shown to human beings, that is just normal. There is nothing abnormal. This is exactly if you had not knowing this, that this had happened to the stone, not liking to kiss it, that would have been abnormal” (Question and Answer Session, 1/31/1986)


Ruling on Sea Animals:


Many ask about the permissibility of seafood. Allah the Almighty States in the Qur’an:
“The game of the sea and the eating thereof have been made lawful for you as a provision for you and the travelers…” (Chapter 5 Verses 97)

However, at the same time Allah the Almighty States in the Qur’an : “He enjoins on them good and forbids them evil and makes lawful for them the good things and forbids them the bad…” (Chapter 7 Verse 158)

Hadhrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (as) was asked about sea food. He responded: “There are many sea animals. In regards to them, there is one ruling. What Allah has mentioned in the Qur’an is that whichever of them is good, pure and beneficial, eat those and do not eat the rest” (Badr 5, September 1907, Page 3)

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“All the sea animals are edible and they are permitted in Islam, there is no prohibition as far as the sea animals are concerned. Only the problem is concerning those animals which according to some are sea animals and according to some others are land animals, like frog. So apart from this, those half sea and half land animals, there is no prohibition by name of frog or by class either. I mean, the class to which the frog belongs, if it’s not a sea animal, even that class is not prohibited. It doesn’t fall into the category of beasts either you know. So, in those things where prohibition has not been made definitively, the thing should be left to one’s own nature and liking and ones best judgment. And one general principle should be kept in mind that the Holy Qur’an does not only permit you to eat what is halal, that is permitted, that is not prohibited but also it adds one other epithet to this halal, that is halalan tayyaba. Tayyaba is a beautiful word which covers a lot of ground all around halal. Halal is something which is permitted but tayyab speaks of its condition. It should not only be permissible but also it should be of the best quality, defined quality, it should be fresh. It should not be bad smelling. And all other concomitants which go with edible things, they should be of the best quality. That is what is required of a momin, of a true believer.” (Question and Answer Session, 2/22/1985) – 
Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) also loves sea food. Abid Khan sahib asked Huzoor if he had managed to eat the octopus soup and whether he had enjoyed it. In response, Huzoor said: “Yes – I enjoy all forms of seafood!” Here Hadhur (aba) is referring to all those sea foods which are tayyab (good). Some ask about turtles. They are allowed as well. Abid Khan sahib asked Huzoor about eating turtle and Huzoor said he had no problem eating it and had actually eaten it before in Pakistan!(2)


Women Leading Prayers:


Recently something which went viral in the Muslim world was a female who lead prayers of a congregation of both men and female. Many even gave her death threats and warnings. Firstly, I am against any sort of persecution against her, despite disagreeing with her actions. We should explain the view of Islam to her rather than persecute her.

Out of respect for the chastity and honour of women, they are advised to not stand in front of men during the prayers. The rows of the women are always behind the men’s rows, from the time of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (saw) up until now. This gives the women complete freedom to offer their prayers without behind embarrassed by being in the presence of men. It s preferable to even separate the halls for women which makes it much comfortable for the women. A woman cannot lead the congregation of men and women, and doing this would be against the Islamic teachings. However, she can lead a congregation of women. She can also lead children of either sex among worshippers. –
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) stated: “Ladies can lead ladies in prayer. There is no doubt. But because Islam also teaches segregation of sexes and does not want human attention to be diverted to other channels than just the religious channel and worship of Allah. And it is not a reflection upon ladies that they are not permitted to lead men. It is a reflection upon men, that they are so perverted, some of them at least, that when the ladies lead the prayer instead of remembering God they would start thinking of their beautiful wives so the whole purpose of worship would be defeated, frustrated. That is the reason why” (Question and Answer Session, 9/8/1985)

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) was also asked about this question. He said women have days away from prayers as well which is also a reason for them not being the imam. He said that Hadhrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad(as) explained that this is a day and age where bad thoughts come to men much more than they did in the past. Once a politician told Hadhur (aba) that you claim men and women are equal, but women cannot even lead men in prayers. Hadhur (aba) said that even in the time of the Holy Prophet(saw) the women would pray behind the men at the back. Now the women have a hall because of the advancement of the world and they themselves like having their own area. When Hadhur (aba) answered this question, the person himself admit that he has become quiet and is impressed with the answer. In prayers we need full concentration, and if men and women prayer together it may affect ones concentration. (2)


Hijab During Work:


Many have asked in regards to taking the hijab off for work purposes. Many have misunderstood the teachings of Islam on this issue and have misinterpreted the words of our Beloved Hadhur (aba) at times as well. I will present the view of Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) on this issue which is often raised in our society. –
In the Friday Sermon of January 13, 2017 Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated that a few days before, a girl wrote a letter that she had completed a higher education and she will be getting a senior post in a bank. She has inquired that if at her new job, there is a restriction on taking hijab or even wearing a coat, whether she can work there and when she would come out of her work she would take the hijab and wear the coat. She further wrote that she had heard that Hadhur (aba) once said that working women can take off their burqa or hijab during work. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) praised the girl and said it is the greatness of this girl that she wrote that if Hadhur was to say no, then she would not take the job. –
Hadhur (aba) said that many girls have asked similar questions, that is the reason he was speaking about it. He further explained that what he had said was that for example there are doctors in certain situations, who cannot work while wearing a burqa or hijab. For example, in the operation theatre, but there they can wear a cap and face mask and a loose dress. Other than that doctors can also work in burqa and hijab. Hadhur (aba) said that in Rabwah, there was Dr. Fahmida, and she would always work in burqa and hijab. Dr. Nusrat Jehan in Rabwah was also particular on modesty. Hadhur (aba) said no one criticized her nor were her skills hurt by the hijab. She did major operations. Hadhur (aba) said that if one wants to remain modest, they can find many ways.


Hadhur (aba) said that similarly he said to those girls who are genius and doing research in the laboratory, they have to wear a particular dress and they may do so and not take the hijab as they have caps in there. But as they come out of the lab, they should keep that modesty which Islam teaches. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) said that bank jobs do not deliver any humanitarian services. So for ordinary jobs, this permission cannot be granted to remove the hijab. Hadhur (aba) said that for modesty, a modest dress is required. He stated that currently hijab is a part of modest dress and if we make any ease in hijab, then modest dress will change and many reasons will be added to that. (2)


Hadhur (aba) has also explained how purdah should be observed as an elementary school teacher. During the UK Ijtema of 19th November, 2006, Hadhur Anwar (aba) stated: “In an MTA program that was being recorded recently, I heard a young lady who is a teacher say that she will cover her head in the school also because she did not want to teach the children that she is a hypocrite or that she has a double standard in that outside the children can see her wearing a scarf. They can ask her why she does not wear one in the school and cover her head in the school. In any case, ‘Purdah’ is an Islamic injunction. Part of the discussion in that MTA program was that in an elementary school where there are only very young children is it necessary to cover your head. Huzoor said, “There is no harm in that case but it is possible that there were older children in the school where this young lady was a teacher. In any case, ‘Purdah’ is an Islamic injunction and a distinctive mark of an Ahmadi woman. It bestows honor to an Ahmadi woman. Remember that along with the scarf, the remainder of dress should be loose fitting. Allah’s commandment is that your beauty should not be revealed. Some non-Ahmadi girls can be seen wearing a scarf in reaction to this prohibition on the wearing of a scarf, but they are wearing tight jeans and blouses. Such ‘Purdah’ is of no value. It is total hypocrisy. ‘Purdah’ should be such that is truly ‘Purdah’ and is befitting your honorable status.” (Lajna Annual Ijtema, UK, 19th November 2006) (3)

In regards to purdah at work, Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“There I have been always very consistent and very firm in my repeated reminders to the ladies that if they are relaxed in covering their face, they are only permitted it if they do not do make up when they go out. Because on this, the Holy Qur’an is very specific. That do not make up, do not adorn yourselves, when you walk out in public. You see do not show your zeena (beauty), it also covers that”

“So there I advise Ahmadis that alright, if you are professionals, you have to adopt a comparatively relaxed attitude of purdah, go ahead and do it, but don’t make up, don’t make an effort to attract people to your beauty, not only to your beauty, but to beauty added upon beauty.” (English Question and Answer Session on 9 July 1995, Part 2) (4)


When Hadhur (aba) was asked generally about other workplaces and whether one can work where hijab is not allowed, he said:
“Do not work somewhere where you cannot at least do purdah, hijab. Except if you are dying of hunger.” (Waqf-e-Nau Lajna and Nasirat USA, May 7,2013) (5)


Homeopathy, A Placebo? :


Homeopathy, a Placebo effect?
The teachings of Islam include some other matters apart from the religion as well, which we must believe in. Whenever a Prophet or Khalifa gives us the commentary, it becomes a part of the shariah and we must follow it. To disbelieve in it, affects our faith. The Qur’an mentions medicine as well. For example, Allah States that honey has cure in it (16:70). We have a famous hadith in Bukhari which states:

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said,”My brother has some Abdominal trouble.” The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him “Let him drink honey.” The man came for the second time and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, ‘Let him drink honey.” He came for the third time and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Let him drink honey.” He returned again and said, “I have done that ‘ The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, “Allah has said the truth, but your brother’s `Abdomen has told a lie. Let him drink honey.” So he made him drink honey and he was cured. (Sahih Bukhari, Hadith #5684) –
Hazrat Khalifatul Masih Thalih (rta) said, “God Almighty Himself has also taught the homeopathic method of treatment.” (Khutbate Nasir, vol. 2, pg. 232) 
This saying of Hadhrat Mirza Nasir Ahmad (rh) is enough for all true believers to know that homeopathy is not a placebo effect. (1)


Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
, “The Founder of the Ahmadiyya Community is believed to be the Second Coming of the first Messiah by the Ahmadiyya Community. He put forth a unique discovery, to enhance the faith of homeopathic physicians in homeopathy. He claimed that it was revealed to him that if the diseases of the glands can be expressed to the exterior of the body i.e. in the skin, then the deep glands are spared from some grave conditions. He mentioned Mercury and Sulphur in this respect. In homeopathy also, these are the two remedies, which are commonly used for this purpose. He further said that he had a strong desire to proclaim the extreme usefulness of these two potentially curative medicines.”
(Homeopathy “Like Cures Like”, pg 498-499)

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated: “All that is in one’s mind, the question is can it influence others so positively that that becomes an observable fact by other people and the cure is brought about so positively in the case of a patient that it can even be testified by any advanced medical system of testification. Can it happen if you’re just talking of placebo? It doesn’t.
So this is how homeopathy works. Daily, without fail, I have incidents brought to my notice, where a patient was almost rejected by the allopathic system of cure, and they said we don’t have any other cure for you. We have tried whatever we could. You cannot be cured or do whatever you like. That person comes to me, asks for some prescription, I prescribe, and sometimes the very next day, I hear the report, that with the Grace of God, everything, you know every disease is wiped out and no more suffering. This happens not once in a blue moon, it happens daily. And from all over the world, I keep hearing reports, not always of my prescription working so miraculously, but now that other Ahmadis are becoming homeopaths, they write to me about their own several experiences here and there, and they are amazing. (2)


You see, this morning or was it yesterday, I think it was something which happened in two days, the day before yesterday, I received a patient who was suffering from back ache for the last three or four months. It was a lady who went to all possible doctors, hospitals, hakeems and every system was employed but she couldn’t sleep restfully, even for about an hour because the whole night she was kept restless and in suffering and in pain because of this back ache. She said do something, I am suffering so much. So by the Grace of Allah, I prescribed something and yesterday I heard such an excited telephone call. Said you know what happened? I said no I don’t know what happened. This is the first night after three or four months that I have slept like a log. No pain, no discomfort. And the feeling of relaxation which I am passing through now is indescribable, after three months. And she told me she had only taken two doses of that medicine. So is it a placebo? Not only this. People go on reporting back to their hospitals, their surgeons, their doctors, they see the case and said well it has happened but we cannot believe it. This is observation. And observation is scientific. Whether you fail to understand how it is brought about, it does not matter. What you see happening is truth. And nobody can perpetuate by saying theoretically it is not possible. It’s happening, then it has happened. So the homeopathic observations of cure are an observed phenomenon, a demonstrable phenomenon. A medicine which works in this case, works also in that case. (3)


If the symptoms remain the same. It works, it works even on animals. I once cured the cancer of horn of the base of the horn in a cow which was, which still is considered to be incurable by the allopathic system. You know when the cattle suffers from the base of the horn cancer, it kills them within a week. So one Ahmadi doctor, a veterinary doctor once came to me, he said there is some she buffalo owned by somebody, the buffalo is of highest quality, very precious and nothing can be done from it because she is suffering that sort type of cancer and according to us it cannot be cured. I gave that doctor a dose of psorinum 1000, a single dose. I said give it to the cow and report after some days and after the week was over, after the 10 days were over, after the month was over, the cow was still enjoying good health or she buffalo It was I think. And he was amazed, so he took some more medicine from me, and tried it on some other similar cases and reported success in almost every case. Hardly, one or two cases were lost out of twenty or so which he treated. And then, do you call it placebo?

The person asked: “No I don’t, as you say it’s been widespread, there have been proving why it spread. But why as a homeopath yourself, why do you see the medical profession not accepting it or not wanting to accept it?” (4)


Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) replied:
“You see, you’re talking of history. You’re talking of medical profession of 100 years ago. Now they have changed their attitude so positively in the favor of homeopathy, that everyday greater number of allopaths are turning to homeopathy in this very country. And the practice of homeopathy is becoming popular everywhere in Europe and other countries of the world. So gone are the days when they used to say as a class homeopathy is nothing. Now they are joining more and more to the homeopathic system and benefitting from it. You must have seen a program of history somewhere” (Question and Answer Session, 26 November 1994)

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:
“A report was received once from Lajna that a woman refused to take the medicine (homeopathic medicine for swine flu). Perhaps she refused because she had not heard my sermon or she had not heard by guidance. The person in duty said to her, “Fine, if you do not accept what the Khalifa of the time said then it is your responsibility.” On this she immediately extended her hand so that the medicine be given to her. These are the examples of obedience that exist among Ahmadis.” (Friday Sermon, July 31 2009, pg. 5)



Muslims have been using honey and other cures like cupping for hundreds of years, although there is no scientific evidence for such cures. For example science does not prove that honey can be used for abdominal diseases or that cupping helps with injuries. Saying homeopathy only works because of tabarruk is wrong. The tabarruk may strengthen the honey and homeopathy even more than the medicine but this does not mean the medicine itself has no cure. We should also remember that Allah does not keep the true Islam on an error and Allah continued to keep homeopathy in the Jamaat. Yes a Prophet and Khalifa can make a mistake, but this is only so the people do not consider them beyond human beings. However, Allah does not allow them to remain on a mistake which would harm the community and He corrects these mistakes. Now the Jamaat uses homeopathy and it has become a part of us. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) spent a lot of time on this as well and cured thousands through it, by the Grace of Allah. Homeopathy does not mean that we must leave all other medicines. Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad (rh) was once ill and took desi medicine, allopathic medicine and also homeopathy. When he was asked why he had done so, he stated that he was not sure in which medicine Allah placed the cure, so he took all three (Mulaqat with German Lajna Students, May 30,2015)

It is clear that homeopathy is not a placebo effect and I have a personal story as well. As a young child I had many allergies and skin issues which the doctors said were not curable but Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) prescribed homeopathy and it cured me, alhamdulillah.



Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) on The Caste System:


Summary: Someone asked about “zaat” in Islam. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) explained that such a concept is actually against Islam. Allah States the most honorable is the one who has fear of Allah and is righteous. Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) and Hadhrat Ahmad (as) were totally against this “cast superiority”. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was really against this. He said that even religious people give zaat priority. When it comes to rishta nata, people will not say anything but when they come they will mock their zaat and say we are Chaudhary’s and they have come to us for our girl. It is all ignorance. The Prophet Muhammad (sa) put all of this under his feet and disregarded it. Look at the pious deeds and the character of the person. There is no denying that some tribes who are kept under oppression for a long time ends up affecting them. This is something completely different and has nothing to do with the persons cast. The people who act against taqwa is not related to their cast. There are people of every cast which are bad. Even mughals who are known to be some of the best. Some Syeds are also like this and are thieves. When it comes to Rishta nata, we should not ask who is who (cast). If someone has the cast of Julah and you say that we won’t marry them because they are stupid then this is wrong. Some Julah are blessed with knowledge by Allah. They have surpassed many and we have examples in our Jamaat as well. They have surpassed many in taqwa and some were sahaba as well. There is a rajpoot in front of me and I know till today many rajpoot have this. I suggest many rishtas and when it’s a rajpoot he gives me such a smile that Hadhur you know we are rajpoot right? I wish that I tell them that no sorry I was not aware, I thought you are Muslim. A servant of the Prophet (sa). I did not know you’re a servant of the Rajas. Leave all this. Look for people who are religious. This is how your daughters will receive peace and respect. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) got a letter that these people were really beloved to us and we found out that they are really religious but we made a mistake by going to see the girl since we now found out she is Niyeen (a cast).


What to do If Husband asks to Discard Purdah: Video:



Religion Over Culture:



As the world is advancing daily, sadly many Pakistani traditions are remaining the houses of the Muslims. This not only pushes families away from Islam, but also causes the faith of their children to be weak and full of misunderstandings. This includes forced marriages for example, which are completely against Islam and against the teaching of the Prophet Muhammad (sa). They also include domestic violence which is one of the worst sins a person can partake in. They also include lying and gossiping. However, this post relates to something which is a growing issue and that is judging people by their family relations. The concept held by many is that if someone has parents who are not religious, the children are also not religious. Although this is true in most cases, it is not a must for the child to be far from Jamaat because of some mistakes of his or her parents. Allah Gives us a clear teaching in the Qur’an. He States:
إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاكُمْ
Allah states that verily the most honored of you and the most closest to Allah among is he who is righteous (49:14)

However, what we see is that at times a religious man is rejected and treated badly because his parents had done something against the jamaat and were removed from it. Once again, there is no doubt that in most cases when the parents are far from the Jamaat, the children are also far. However, look at how many amazing converts exist who have parents that hate Islam, yet they practice it and love Khilafat. For this reason, we should leave and shun this practice of judging someone based on their parents or their siblings. At times the parents are the most righteous yet their children turn out to be evil. We see this in the example of Hadhrat Nuh (as) and the Qur’an makes it clear that his son had transgressed. Does this mean Hadhrat Nuh (as) was not a true believer, God forbid? It is possible that the parents are amazing and the children are bad, but it is also possible that the children are amazing and close to Allah, while the parents are not. We should keep this in mind. Some reject marriage proposals for this reason to and a brother asked me to post on this so I hope this benefits.





Is Lying Allowed in Islam:


Some opponents of Islam spread the false lie that Islam allows “taqiyya” –
This is completely false. Allah Rejects this concept in the Qur’an and the ahadith also falsify it. Firstly, let us see what the Qur’an states. Allah Tells us that being truthful is so important that we should be among them (9:119) since the company of truthful people impacts you and your faith. One of the biggest qualities of the Prophets is their truthfulness. About Hadhrat Ibrahim (as) it states that he was a most truthful prophet (19:42). About Ismael(as) it says he was true to his word. About Idris(as) the same is said. The same is said about Hadhrat Yusuf(as) and all prophets. Allah Further States in the Qur’an, that Oh Believers Fear Allah and speak the straight word, meaning the truth (33:71). The Qur’an forbids us from lying. Even if the lying is for spreading the faith, it is not allowed.

The ahadith say the exact same. For example, the Prophet (sa) said: “Truthfulness leads to righteousness, and righteousness leads to Paradise. And a man keeps on telling the truth until he becomes a truthful person. Falsehood leads to Al-Fajur (i.e. wickedness, evil-doing), and Al-Fajur (wickedness) leads to the (Hell) Fire, and a man may keep on telling lies till he is written before Allah, a liar.”(Bukhari)

The only verse the opponents of Islam can quote is chapter 16 verse 107 which states:
Whoso disbelieves in Allah after he has believed — save him who is forced thereto while his heart finds peace in the faith — but such as open their breasts to disbelief, on them is Allah’s wrath; and they shall have a severe punishment. (Chapter 16 verse 107)


Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) notes tell us that those who commit disbelief after believing will be punished. However, if a person inwardly satisfied with Islam and then under severe compulsion is made to utter words which express disbelief, then he may not be punished for such. This is not condoned nor does it mean the person will altogether be pardoned. Cowardice and true faith can never go together. 
This verse does not give any permission to lie. It just mentions those who do not have the willpower and strength to bear extreme torture. It is further explained in verse 111 with the conditions in which people may be forgiven for their weakness in regards to their faith.

Then, surely, thy Lord — to those who fled their homes after they had been persecuted and then struggled hard in the cause of Allah and remained steadfast — aye, surely, after that thy Lord is Most Forgiving, Merciful.

The Qur’an and ahadith can never teach something like Taiqiyya. In fact, the Qur’an lays so much truth that it states:

O ye who believe! be strict in observing justice, and be witnesses for Allah, even though it be against yourselves or against parents and kindred. Whether he be rich or poor, Allah is more regardful of them both than you are. Therefore follow not low desires so that you may be able to act equitably. And if you conceal the truth or evade it, then remember that Allah is well aware of what you do. (Chapter 4 Verse 136)


O ye who believe! be steadfast in the cause of Allah, bearing witness in equity; and let not a people’s enmity incite you to act otherwise than with justice. Be always just, that is nearer to righteousness. And fear Allah. Surely, Allah is aware of what you do. (Chapter 5 Verse 9)

There is no room for taqiyya in Islam and it contradicts both the Qur’an sunnah and the ahadith.


However, the non Ahmadi Muslims raise another question and claim that Bukhari allows lying in three cases. Firstly, I challenge them to provide any such hadith of Bukhari which mentions this. This is a false allegation, no such hadith exists in the entire collection of Bukhari. The hadith of Bukhari actually mentions:
“He is not a liar, who creates peace between the people, and attributes a good thing to someone or says something good” 
Firstly, it is clear that according to the Qur’an and ahadith one cannot lie.
Qur’an makes it clear that lying is the worst thing one can do. Ahadith state similar. For example one hadith states:
Narrated `Abdullah:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Truthfulness leads to righteousness, and righteousness leads to Paradise. And a man keeps on telling the truth until he becomes a truthful person. Falsehood leads to Al-Fajur (i.e. wickedness, evil-doing), and Al-Fajur (wickedness) leads to the (Hell) Fire, and a man may keep on telling lies till he is written before Allah, a liar.”
If one tries to make peace between two people and you choose to mention positive things, it is not a lie in any sort of way. When making peace between two parties it is obvious that they know the wrongdoings of each other, hence them being in a fight. When reconciling, one can only speak of the positives to make peace. This does not mean one is hiding the truth or lying as the reality is already known. However, if you are asked a question you have to tell the truth. This hadith is misinterpreted by the general public. It does not allow nor promote lying. The Prophet (sa) was against lying in every case. (4)


  • Even during war, one does not have to give full details of what their sides plan is or what their leader or soldiers are currently doing, or where they are living. This is not lying, rather it is not giving full details which is completely allowed. Another hadith makes it clear that war is of such sort that all details should not be given to the enemies as that would lead your lives to be in danger. 
    Now Islam is totally against using illegal means, even to achieve what is right. This narration is misunderstood. It simply means that a liar cannot reconcile between two people because the truth of a liar is quickly exposed and no one trusts him after that. The hadith chapter explains that if two parties, during reconciliation mention that they will not repeat the mistake or that they would do good in the future and have peace between each other, and then the party convinced commits the same mistakes again, and act with betrayal, then the person who helped bring peace is not a liar nor should he be labeled as one.

    The Promised Messiah (as) says that the Holy Quran has likened telling a lie or falsehood to worshipping an idol. A lie is like an idol that if one relies on it, he loses the trust of God. He says that a person who become a habitual liar, it becomes difficult for him to leave this habit and requires extremely hard work. (5)


Then he says that just like a foolish person turns to an idol instead of Allah, similarly human beings rely upon falsehood to accomplish their tasks
Some also quote a narration of Tirmidhi which says that lying is not allowed except in three cases. These are weak narrations and Imam Ibn Hajar (ra) who was a famous muhaddith has explained that the writers had mixed something from themselves. Those traditions that use the word “lie” have used it as two meanings which should be understood with the meaning of moving away from what the other person is thinking. It can only be understood in this manner. We have a beautiful example from the life of Hadhrat Abu Bakr (ra). It is narrated: ” Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) arrived at Medina with Abu Bakr, riding behind him on the same camel. Abu Bakr was an elderly man known to the people, while Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) was a youth that was unknown. Thus, if a man met Abu Bakr, he would say, “O Abu Bakr! Who is this man in front of you?” Abu Bakr would say, “This man shows me the Way,” One would think that Abu Bakr meant the road, while in fact, Abu Bakr meant the way of virtue and good. ” (Sahih al Bukhari, Hadith #3911) The Arabic of the statement would be هَذَا الرَّجُلُ يَهْدِينِي السَّبِيلَ‏ Some fuqaha have also said that to protect one from death, hiding something or using a word with two meanings is allowed. However, if someone’s rights are taken away, this is not allowed. (6)


Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) explained through an answer of Hadhrat Ahmad (as) as well. He stated:
We should stay upon truthfulness, even if it goes against our close relatives. Some people lie in matters A Christian once raised an allegation that the Holy Prophet (sa) gave permission to lie on three occasions and in the Holy Qur’an there is a clear command that one can conceal their faith using falsehood. Whereas in the Bible there is no such command. In reply to this the Promised Messiah (as) stated: “It should be made clear that in regards to the emphasis placed by the Qur’an for upholding truthfulness and honesty, I do not believe that even a fraction of this has been mentioned in the Bible. The Holy Qur’an has declared lying akin to idolatry as it states: “Shun therefore the abomination of idols, and shun all words of untruth”. It then states: “O ye who believe! be strict in observing justice, and be witnesses for Allah, even though it be against yourselves or against parents and kindred.” This is the standard of truthfulness.” (Friday Sermon, 2017-06-16) (7)


Interest and Islam:


According to Islam, interest is completely forbidden. This post will aim to give the overall picture of interest and how we should approach this issue, as it is so common nowadays. The first question which will help us understand interest and how to approach it, is how can one avoid taking and giving interest in a society based on interest? –
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated: “We are in a midst of a monetary system in which we are made completely helpless and you simply cannot avoid that involvement altogether. Some involvements we can avoid, some we simply cannot. So those which we can avoid, should be avoided. Again it’s an individual decision sometimes. Some people are more firm in their principles and in their conduct as well. They think things are avoidable while some other people in the same situation think they are unavoidable for them. So in such circumstances, it is always best not to ask too many questions. Otherwise, the life would become really difficult and every Ahmadi is not of the same standard that he can keep to the same strict rules and regulations. So let it be a loosely arranged affair where some place is given to individual decision. But those situations which are very clear and clearly laid down, that should be kept in mind and should be strictly avoided. –
For instance, Hadhrat Masih Maud(as) has made it categorical, stated categorically, that if you deposit your money in the bank and you get something as interest, then that interest is totally forbidden for you for personal use, the only usage you can put it to is to divert it to the channel of public Islam, return it to God. Hadhrat Masih Maud (as) has put it, things are forbidden for human beings, not for God. He is the ultimate owner of everything. He has put it beautifully. You return it to Allah and the best way to return it to Allah is to return it to His faith which represents Allah. So if that money is spent in the cause of Allah, then there is no harm. Otherwise it will go to waste and waste is bad in that sense. But for the personal use of any human being, it is totally forbidden.”



“When you give that money to the community for instance to be put into the service of Islam, you cannot treat it as your chanda either, it is something that doesn’t belong to you. If you give it as chanda, then it is belonging to you. So it should be treated as if it was never yours and can never be yours. Because it was nobody’s property, so it should be returned to the rightful owner of everything and that is God”

“Yet there is a possibility of Ahmadis being involved in a situation where they have to trade through banks and those trading channels are unavoidable. For instance, international trading. It’s impossible to go about trading internationally without the involvement of banks, without going through the channels of banks. So that situation is also very clear. Unavoidable. In between there are things which are on the border line. Yet Hadhrat Masih Maud(as) has suggested a way of meeting such situations. For instance, at one place he mentions that if you’re forced to pay interest to the bank, to keep a separate account of that interest, and when you are given some interest on the money you have deposited then you can deduct that against the other. So if the ultimate value can be reached to zero, its well and good. To that extent your interest can be spent for your own cause but in fact it would be against the interest you have given so it should be treated differently, in a different line. To that extent, you are permitted. Beyond that as I said, there are so many shadowing things, I should not like people to enquire about it because the Holy Qur’an gives us the principle –


– لَا تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ
don’t cultivate the habit of asking too many questions because if you ask the question, and the answer is given to you, then it may be too difficult for you to follow (5:102). You may not like the answer. And why would the Holy Qur’an be revealed, it goes on to say to clarify further. Then if you put any question to the prophet, that would be the answer. So a warning is given. And on the same principle you should conduct your habits but don’t intentionally avoid questions when you know the answers. That would be a different situation. I must clarify because somebody may misunderstand me and find an excuse for committing evil. The fact is that those things which are bothering you, your conscience or biting your conscience, they don’t fall into this category. For them, Allah has made a very clear rule” Hadhur (rh) then quoted the following hadith:

دَعْ مَا يَرِيبُكَ إِلَى مَا لاَ يَرِيبُكَ “Leave that which makes you doubt for that which does not make you doubt.” (Question and Answer session, 9/16/1984)


Hadhrat Ahmad (as) was asked how it is possible to function in society without it and Hadhur (as) made it clear that every commandment can be followed and that even if Allah forbade the drinking of water from the earth, he would provide it from the skies. He (as) gave the example of how business people lie when they sell their products and how workers take bribes, and all present the same excuse that they cannot survive otherwise. If these excuses are combined, the conclusion is that the Qur’an should not be obeyed because it is not possible to survive while doing so. The reality is that Allah Himself opens ways for the true believers (Explained in Fiqhul Masih Pages 321-322)
The real debate is knowing what is interest, and what is not.

Mortgage does not come under the definition of interest and for this reason it is allowed. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:
“Here houses are sold on mortgage. In this, as the Promised Messiah (as) said, some financial systems have become so convoluted that there is a need for a new reasoning. The Jama’at generally allows it, and previous Khulafa have been allowing that a house be purchased on mortgage. According to me, if the outgoing mortgage is about the same as rent would be, it does not matter.”
(Friday Sermon, June 15 2007, pg 7)

In a mortgage, the bank buys the house for you. It is different than loans. Here it is more like renting. The reason its allowed is because it does not fall under the definition of interest and is in the gray area


During the lifetime of Hadhrat Ahmad (as), the newspaper of al-Badr would make subscribers pay earlier and would charge more to those who promised to pay afterward. This was not interest either and it is the right of the owner to set the price he wants, especially since there is a loss in those who pay afterward. If a person wants to buy the newspaper, he can pay ahead of time as well. It’s his choice. (Fatawa, Hadhrat Masih Maud(as), Pages 216-217)
If we indirectly come in contact with interest based money, it would not be prohibited. Hazrat Musleh Mau’ud (ra) said, “If a job requires advertising interest, it is not permissible. To work as a clerk or in accounting is permissible.”
(Farmudate Musleh Mau’ud, pg 309)

Hazrat Musleh Mau’ud (ra) said, “If a job requires advertising interest, it is not permissible. To work as a clerk or in accounting is permissible.”
(Farmudate Musleh Mau’ud, pg 309)


Such people are in the interest of others, it is not their own personal choice. If the interest is out of one’s control during the business, it is not prohibited. However, if we choose it ourselves, it is completely forbidden. We are prohibited from both giving and receiving interest. When it comes to the interest which we receive from the bank and have no choice, then that money should be given in alms or spent on the propagation of Islam. Nothing else. (Fatawa Hadhrat Masih Maud Page 209)
In fact the Prophet (sa) taught us to avoid even the smaller forms of interest. 
Hadhrat Musleh Maud (ra) said, “If a person is dying of starvation and he can find nothing but the flesh of swine, then it is permissible for him to eat. However, interest is not permissible in any way. From this you can estimate how prohibited interest is.” (Farmudate Musleh Maud, pg 307)


Christmas Carols and Plays:


Alhamdulillah, we are so blessed to have Khilafat. Sometimes we forget to realize how heavenly this blessing is. No other Muslim has such a leader who prays daily for them and their country. No Muslim group has such unity and love for each other. We can literally go anywhere in the earth and find a shelter in any Ahmadis home because of this unity. It is a great blessing from Allah which we should thank Him daily for. Another blessed part about having Khilafat, is we receive answers on literally every problem or question which arises. I will post on Christmas next week as there is still a lot of time till the holiday. However, many Ahmadi Muslims have children who are attending school and the questions continue to arise. “Can we sing Christmas carols?” “Can we attend in the Christmas play?”. These are the two main questions which elementary students are asking.

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) was asked: “My question is that if in my school there is a Christmas celebration, can I join?”
Hadhur (aba) answered:
“Participate? What do you have to do? If it is compulsory in your school, you can sit, there is no harm. But remember, that you should tell them Jesus(as) was a prophet of God not the son of God. You should know this.Okay? Other than that, if you want to see their traditions, the schools show it you can watch it. But you should attain knowledge on Islam as well. Tell them the concept of Islam on Christmas.” (

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) was also asked about Christmas songs. The young atfal asked: “My question is are we allowed to participate in Christmas songs?”
Hadhur (aba) replied: “Those songs, where Jesus is son of God is mentioned, do not sing them. Otherwise, recite what you like.”
“Over there, remain silent. Otherwise what they sing, rhymes etc, there is no harm in those, you may sing them. It is fine. If (on the condition) there is nothing which is associating partners with Allah, we will not say something which associates partners with Allah” (


Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was asked about Christmas and whether children can participate in the dramas and plays. Hadhur (rh) responded:
“It is a thing common sense. Anything that goes against your religion and morals you will not participate in it. What is there to ask in this? Now what do I know, what happens in which dramas? If someone, plays a small part, and does a speech on Islam for example, how we celebrate days of happiness in Islam, this is also a way of attending them. Many of our children in UK do this and get applauded.”
“What is wrong, now I do not know the details. This answer is enough. Anything that relates to associating partners with Allah which is against the morals of Islam, no Ahmadi child will participate in it.”
The person replied to Hadhur (rh) by saying:
“But Hadhur, it is difficult for the child that there is the teacher and students and he is alone”
Hadhur (rh) said: “For you its difficult that on one side there is Quran and on the other the world. Then? What will you hold on to? It is a straightforward thing” (October 25, 1996) ( (2)


Hadhur (aba) Preparing Friday Sermons:


Many non Ahmadi Muslims ask whether Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) writes his own Friday sermons, as they are shocked as to how in depth and detailed they are. They are forced to admit that they have never heard such beautiful sermons. Hadhur (aba) was asked this question. He replied:
“Yes, I prepare them myself by the Grace of Allah. I get the references myself. If a reference is needed or needs to be printed, then I ask for help from my office people. That from this book, this page, get this reference for me”( Gulshan Waqf Nau (Atfal, Khuddam), Melbourne Australia October 12, 2013 ) (


Trust Between A Couple in Islam:


  • Someone asked Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba): “Huzoor I would like to ask, what are the limits of privacy between a husband and a wife? Like for example, listening into their conversation or searching their possessions?

    Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:
    “These things are wrong. Trust is the basic factor. The verses that are recited during the nikkah sermon: the first point, which is mentioned or the second or third command is that you should be truthful. Right? And the truthfulness should be of such caliber that is the complete accurate word ad there is no sort of deviation or twist in that matter. Right? If this can be established, then there will be no need for any suspicion or searching one’s possessions. Besides, if there is no trust, then no relationship can progress. The relationship of a married couple is based upon trust. And one should have trust on the other. Right? The fundamental factor is trust, and that should be honored on both sides. If that is the case, it is okay. Searching one’s possessions, makes one lose trust, and when there is no trust, the distances will increase right? And when this happens it will lead to arguments. That is why I always say to new couples, that both, the husband and wife, the advice I give, keep your eyes, mouth and ears closed and even if you think about something, do not check. Don’t search for something bad, your eyes, mouth and ears closed. But if there is a good habit then you should open your eyes. If you are displeased by something and you wish to comment, you need to remain silent, right? But if you see something that is good, you should appreciate it and compliment it. Sometimes people also incite and fuel the fire. If somebody says something against your husband, or wife, then you should close your ears towards it and say I will not listen to this.” (Waqfat-e-Nau Class, Calgary, Canada, 13th November 2016)


Interpretation of Dreams:

Many ask about the interpretation of dreams, but this is a complicated matter. This answer of our beloved Hadhur (rh) which is extremely important. Someone asked Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) on interpretation of dreams. Hadhur (rh) said:
“You see on the question of dreams, it is impossible for anyone to give a complete guideline which is exhaustive Because the issue of dreams is a very complicated issue and the persons who see the dream are not always typical. Comprehensive instruction can only be issued in cases, in typical cases. If there is a known code of dreams which is always followed by God and if those who dream are typical cases, the same code is used to convey messages to them and universally and always for all times to come, then of course a comprehensive book on how to interpret dreams can be possible. But dreams are really profound and a complicated phenomenon. Each man has his own individual personality. He has to be reached through his own psyche and his psychic experiences would differ from every other person. so there can be no generalization for interpretation. You have your own background, your own coded language in the subconscious so what Allah does is, He operated on that computerized systematic information stored in your brain, and by pressing like people press on the keys of computers and typewriters, so those keys are pressed here and there in an ordinary way and an image is created out of what is available within the mind. So because the availability is a varying factor, it changed from person to person so it’s impossible to interpret dreams permanently for all times and for all people to benefit from them. Yet, with respect to the previous experiences of the holy people, who either saw dreams and interpreted them themselves or who interpreted other people’s dreams, you can genuinely grasp the principle of interpretation in a certain way. (1)


But this is a general principle and it cannot be particularized. But here I will point out at certain dreams which were seen by some and interpreted by others while the language of the dream was so horrible, that it was unthinkable that such a dream could be from God. One such example is that of Hadhrat Imam Abu Hanifa (rh). Hadhrat Imam Abu Hanifa (ra) who is the imam of one, not only one, but the largest school of jurisprudence in Islam, that is Hanafi, he once saw a dream, that he had dug out the grave of Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) or it was already opened before him, and there were so many bones belonging to his body and he picked up certain bones and liked them and put them back in the proper order and picked some other bones and disliked them and threw them away. Now in the morning he was horrified, absolutely, he feared for his future, his spiritual future, he feared for his redemption, and he said what would happen to me? Then he reported this to a holy man who had earned fame for his qualities and capabilities of interpreting dreams. He went to him and said Allah Bless you what a wonderful dream you have seen. He (abu Hanifa) was amazed and said what do you mean by that. he said this is your task. You interpret the traditions of the Prophet (sa) and you have to choose the right ones from the wrong ones. –

If you make a mistake there, you will mislead the whole people of Islam so God has shown you in your dream that he has gifted you with this quality, this potential, this talent of judging the right hadith from the wrong hadith. So the ones you do not like do not belong to Hadhrat Muhammad (sa). You can throw them away without any fear because they really do not belong to him, they have been attributed to him and those which you like, you put back in his grave, they are the real hadith to go by. So see, what a wonderful interpretation which fitted the situation. The same dream, if it had been seen by a lesser man, in fact by anyone who was not related to this task of jurisprudence or selection of hadith, for him the interpretation would be different. For him this dream would indicate, that you within you, you are a rebellious person. (2)

Within you there is something wrong in your whole attitude to Hadhrat Muhammad (sa). Part of his teachings you accept and part you reject. So see, with a slight turn of the situation, the interpretation can change so dramatically. So from these ahadith and similar, we draw the general principle of how things are to be interpreted. They should be interpreted with view of the person who is seeing the dream. If he is a pious and holy man, then the interpretation would acquire a different colour and aspect. If he is unholy man, and worldly wise person, then the interpretation would change accordingly. Because if somebody is known to be holy and honest and true, the bad dream about him or his own dream about himself will have to be studied in depth. Similarly, the person who sees a dream who holds an important office, the dream has to be interpreted not individually, but in relation to his office. The case of the dreams mentioned in the Holy Qur’an which were presented to Hadhrat Yusuf(as) for interpretation is a case in point to us to explain the whole phenomenon. He is know n to have interpreted three dreams and he is known to have failed to interpret one. See? It is a very interesting case study. There are two dreams related to him by his fellow prisoners (3)


Each of the dream was interpreted correctly and it got fulfilled exactly how it was predicted by him, but individually. There is no issue of a communal interpretation to be made regarding the two dreams. But one dream which was seen by the king, it was not interpreted individually. It was interpreted as having a significance for the whole people, for the whole country or even beyond the borders of Egypt because that was a great king. His dreams could not have been interpreted individually just for himself and the events which followed prove that Hadhrat Yusuf(as)’s interpretation was the wisest interpretation that could be offered, and so correct it was, it turned out to be 100% true, so from that we can infer, that the person who sees the dream, that person also has some significance in it, and the dream will be interpreted according not only to the dream itself, but according to the situation of the person. Hadhrat Yusuf(as) knew that this was a king, a great king in fact and his dreams would not be ordinary dreams, they must have something to do with the destiny of the whole people. Now the dream he failed to interpret was the dream about himself. (4)


He saw in a dream, the moon and the sun and the stars all prostrate to him, eleven stars, and one sun and one moon, prostrate to him, and he innocently related it to his father and he understood the meaning immediately and that dream was of a wider significance than the dream of the king in so many ways, I don’t want to go into detail but it’s an interesting study. So he told him not to relate this dream to his brothers. He understood this immediately that God is going to give him a station over, above them, the brothers, which would make them jealous. So he may not have told the dream to his brothers as you know Hadhrat Yusuf was a very obedient son yet this could not change the destiny, it was desined that the brothers should do what they intended to do to him, so that it would open the way for the future events which took place in Egypt. Joseph was so important for the lives of millions of people of that time, continuously for seven years at least, that if this ploy of Hadhrat Yaqub (as) could save him from that ultimate danger of falling prey to the plot of his brothers, then apparently a small object would have been won, but at what loss? Hundreds of thousands of people would have suffered for years and years to come. So its a fantastic thing, the interpretation of dreams, and even if you understand, sometimes you cannot change the destiny like it happened in the case of Yaqub. The brothers of Hadhrat Yusuf (as) did what they were intending to do, despite the fact that the dream was not told to them. It is very complicated.” (Question and Answer Session, 18 June 1996) (5)


Is Satan Bigger than Us? : Video:


Am I Forgiven? :


How do I know I am forgiven after asking Allah for forgiveness?

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“If he leaves the habit and does tauba for that action forever, and remains safe, then it is clear he is forgiven. If he continues to put his mouth there, and there is no change in his habits (in life), then the thought of him being forgiven is a mere speculation” (

Another way you will know that you are forgiven is that Allah Will Enable you to serve Islam and be of those who get the opportunity to do righteous deeds. We should always expect best from Allah according to Hadith and words of Hadhrat Ahmad (as)


Zam Zam Water, is it Still Holy? :


Someone asked Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) about Hajj and why we drink Abe zam zam water

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) replied:
“For tabarruk purposes. Because that water gushed forth as a sign from Allah from Hadhrat Ismael(as) rubbing his heels. Because that is an extremely blessed incident, a sign came from Allah, so people drink abe zam zam for tabaruk but now that water has dried out. Now the people get water from outside and fill it. However, the well is the same so for this reason, there is still some tabarruk remaining.” (Majlis-e-Irfan, 16 June 2000) (

Nicknames in Islam:


Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“That is not what is said in the Holy Qur’an. What is said is:
وَلَا تَنَابَزُوا بِالْأَلْقَابِ
means, to distort other people’s names to, in by way of derision. You know just to, mock at them or belittle them, to insult them, to hurt them in any manner. For all these wrong intentions, to call somebody with a different name than he has, that is called 
وَلَا تَنَابَزُوا بِالْأَلْقَابِ (49:12)
But out of love if you call somebody a papu or anything else, this is not what the Holy Qur’an means.”
“The Holy Qur’an only says
لَا تَنَابَزُوا بِالْأَلْقَابِ
which means, what I have just told you, to distort somebody’s name against his wishes, to hurt him in any way” (Question and Answer Session, 8/13/1984)


Experimenting on Animals:


Many have asked whether experimenting on animals is a sin or not. If the question is in regards to animal cruelty, as many people sadly commit, then this is against Islam. However in the case of experimenting for a greater cause, there is no harm in it.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“Well, nothing is sinful if its benefits are more than its drawbacks and if it is not unjust. Now it is a very strange imbalanced society as I find in the west. They accept the slaughtering of animals alright, but they have objections against experimenting with them for the general benefit of mankind. In more cases, you can draw much more benefits, out of experimenting with animals than by eating them for instance. Because, there are peoples we know, who do not eat flesh and their health’s are good, and they are nations, wide nations in the world, huge nations who do not eat flesh yet they live on vegetables and other such diets and we find them quite compatible in life. But if, you were not permitted to experiment to animals, there won’t be any answer to many diseases for which you have got now the answer. And the humanity as such would suffer so much. For instance, now you don’t find any cases of smallpox anywhere in the world, while previously smallpox was one of the main scourge of the mankind. people died by millions and those who survived, survived an ugly existence. –
You know very very painful and suffering. And sometimes they were turned blind, sometimes their faces were so pocked that it was difficult for them to find a companion in life, so repulsive. And the very suffering of this disease was so much and man as such is much more sensitive to agony and pain than low animals which are less conscience of their existence. So what is this sense of justice, or sense of fair play with those people who object to this? To save large numbers of more sensitive animals from much greater suffering, if you sacrifice a few animals placed lower in the order of life, less conscience of things, and which are made any way subservient to man, there shouldn’t be any objection to it whatsoever.


Only what you are prohibited to do is, that you are prohibited to cause any undue unnecessary, unproductive suffering to any animal. This is why in Islam, although you are permitted to eat the flesh of animals, you are not permitted to mane them, you are not permitted to kill them in a way as would cause suffering, undue suffering to them. So this is the general teaching of Islam. Remember this principal again that for the sake of greater benefits of a larger number, you can sacrifice lower number to a smaller degree. lesser beings can be sacrificed for the higher beings, higher beings cannot be sacrificed for the sake of lesser beings” (Question and Answer Session, 8/13/1985)



Am I Bias? :


Alhamdulillah many non Ahmadis have been visiting this page and benefitting. However, there is a lot of opposition as well. Last week, a person came here to tell me I am bias towards Sunnis and Shias so I thought I should publically address this. Are Ahmadi Muslims bias towards other sects? I would say we are the furthest from being bias. Can you name a single Sunni instagram or Shia instagram page willing to answer questions for all other sects? Willing to refute all of the scholars against their sect to prove that they are only following false allegations? If anything we are the furthest from being bias! We have Khilafat and a Khalifa Guided by Allah who answers and preaches to the entire world. What are the other sects doing? To call us bias would make no sense at all. In fact, in that case, we would have to say the Prophet Muhammad (sa) was GOD FORBID wrong because he prophesied that the true Islam would be the Jamaat with one imam and that all other sects would oppose them. This indicates that the true Islam would have such dawah that the opponents would not be able to stop them.

In fact, it is the anti Ahmadis and the non Ahmadi Muslim scholars (generally) who are bias. Do they not promote hatred against Ahmadiyyat? Do they not forbid their followers from reading our literature? Do they not forbid their followers from making Ahmadi friends or even sharing food with them? Do they not spread hate speech in their Friday Sermons? When any Imam (99% and I say this with complete confidence) is asked about Ahmadi Muslims, do they not speak negatively about them and spread false allegations? This is what I would call bias. Completely opposite to what Ahmadi Muslims do. We speak from the Qur’an and Sunnah and love interfaith dialogue and hold such events regularly. We hold AMSA Bookstalls throughout the country every week. In fact, when I was in University the MSA stalls would step on my fliers and one even spat at me in Downtown. This is not bias? We on the other hand love everyone who visits us and treat them with respect, alhamdulillah!


Meaning and Purpose of Istighfar:


Someone asked whether can ask Allah for forgiveness or there is a limit. There is no limit and we should constantly ask Allah to forgive our sins and make up humble. People misunderstand what forgiveness means. The true meaning of istighfar is to supplicate God that no human weakness should be manifested and that God might support nature with His strength and might enclose it in the circle of His help and protection. The root word of istighfar is ghafara, which means to cover up. We are praying to Allah that He may cover up the natural weaknesses of ours through His power. –
Now the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) who was the greatest of all mankind and free of sin, also asked Allah for forgiveness. Not just once but over seventy times in a day! And as we know, seventy also includes the meaning of abundance of doing something.

Narrated Abu Huraira:
I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) saying.” By Allah! I ask for forgiveness from Allah and turn to Him in repentance more than seventy times a day.”

Mughira b. Shu’ba reported that Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) worshipped so much that his feet were swollen. It was said to him:
(Why do you undergo so much hardship despite the fact that) Allah has pardoned for you your earlier and later sins? Thereupon he said: May I not (prove myself) to be a grateful servant (of Allah)? (Sahih Muslim) (1)


Hadhrat Ahmad (as) states:
” Also remember that maghfirat [seeking forgiveness] does not only mean the forgiveness of any sin that has been committed, but it also means not to allow the potentiality of sin to actualize, and not to let even the thought of sin to enter one’s heart. In the above prophecies, too, Almighty God has repeatedly affirmed that He will turn my solitary state into one of renown, and will deliver me of all the tribulations that come my way. And just as there were critics and fault-finders earlier, so would there be in the latter part of my life, but Almighty God would grant me such manifest victory that the critics and fault-finders would be silenced, or that people would be saved from their evil influence.” (Barahine Ahmadiyya, Part 5, Page 116)
Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) stated that Allah Said: ” I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Allah the Almighty said: O son of Adam, so long as you call upon Me and ask of Me, I shall forgive you for what you have done, and I shall not mind. O son of Adam, were your sins to reach the clouds of the sky and were you then to ask forgiveness of Me, I would forgive you. O son of Adam, were you to come to Me with sins nearly as great as the earth and were you then to face Me, ascribing no partner to Me, I would bring you forgiveness nearly as great as it. ” (Hadith-e-Qudsi, #34, Narrated by al-Tirmidhi as well) (2)


Defining istighfar, Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated: “It is an instrument through which strength is obtained.” [Review of Religions—Urdu, vol. I, pp. 187-190]
He also states:
Istighfar is for obtaining strength. It is also called seeking help. The Sufis have said that as physical strength and power is fostered through exercise, in the same way, Istighfar is spiritual exercise. Through it, the soul obtains strength and the heart achieves steadfastness. He who desires strength should do Istighfar. [Malfuzat, vol. II, p. 67]
“The gates of the grace and benevolence of God Almighty are never closed. If a person turns to Him with a true heart and in sincerity, then He is Forgiving and Merciful and accepts repentance. It is great impertinence and disrespect to speculate how many sinners will God Almighty forgive. The treasures of His mercy are unlimited. He lacks nothing and His doors are not shut upon. All those who arrive before God shall attain high ranks. This is a sure promise. The one who despairs of God Almighty, and his last moment arrives in a state of heedlessness, is most unfortunate and ill-fated because at that time the door is closed.” [Malfuzat, vol. III, pp. 296-297] (3)


There are three conditions for repentance which we must keep in mind. The first condition is that we must get rid of the evil thoughts as a whole as ideas have great influence and every action is preceded by an idea. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) stated:
” For instance, if a person has an illicit relationship with a woman and desires to repent, it is necessary that he should conceive of her as ugly and should call to mind all her low qualities.”

The second condition is remorse. The conscience of everyone admonishes them over every evil, but the unfortunate ones leave their conscience suspended. A sinner must express over his sin and evil action and should reflect. He should know that why should he indulge in that which he has to give up one day anyways, since he would get older and weaker.

The third condition is a promise to God and a firm resolve that he will never return these vices. If one does this, Allah will give them the strength.(4)


Phone Usage for Children: Video:


Letter to Ex Muslims:


  • “They consider it a favor to you that they have accepted Islam. Say, “Do not consider your Islam a favor to me. Rather, Allah has conferred favor upon you that He has guided you to the faith, if you should be truthful.” (Chapter 49 Verse 18)
    I am an Ahmadi Muslim and I cannot thank Allah enough for blessing me with the greatest community in the world. Alhamdulillah Ahmadi Muslims are extremely blessed to have accepted the Imam of the Age, Hadhrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad(as). He revived Islam in a way none could ever imagine. Through him, I learned what the Holy Prophet (saw) taught and who he truly was.

    We live in a world where people are sadly moving away from God. In the West, people are turning towards Atheism and the world and have forgotten about their purpose. Allah Makes it clear that our true purpose is to serve Him and have a relationship with Him, alongside serving His Creation. Like Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) beautifully said: 
    If you love the Art You must love the Artist If you love the Creation You must love the Creator


This post is just a short letter to ex Muslims and ex Ahmadis. The verse I began this letter with was to make it clear that you leaving the truth will never harm the truth at all. The religion of Allah will Continue to grow and spread all over the world. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) stated:
I consider it right to declare that not all those who have entered into the covenant of Ba’iat with me are such that I could express a good opinion about them. I view some of them as dry branches whom my God, Who is my Guardian, will cut off from me and cast among fuel. There are some who were sincere in the beginning and possessed burning hearts, but now they are greatly constricted and no longer exhibit the eagerness of sincerity and the light of loving discipleship; like Balaam they are only left with cunning and like a rotten tooth deserve only to be pulled out of the mouth and cast underfoot. They have become tired and are fatigued and this worthless world has enveloped them in its cunning and deceit. I tell you truly that they will soon be cut asunder from me, except such of them whom the hand of God Almighty should take hold of afresh. However, there are many whom God has given me forever and they are the flourishing branches of the tree of my being [Fateh Islam, p. 40].

Now honestly, if someone leaves Islam or the true Islam, it is their choice. However what has bothered me is that these so called ex Muslims (who know nothing about Islam) come on social media and begin to mock our religious founders. They claim that they left Islam because it teaches hatred (which is false) and then come out and spread more hatred. This further shows that such people are not only hypocrites but ignorant and arrogant.


Response if Someone Bothers us at School? Video:


A young boy asked Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba): “My question is in our school when someone bothers us and we do not respond, they bother us more. What should we do?

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) said:
“If they bother you, and you don’t respond and if he bothers you a lot, tell your teacher and the teacher will himself (deal with them). Do not fight. Tell the teacher and tell him you bother me, I will pray for you that you become a noble person. If he still doesn’t change and keeps bothering everyone then tell the teacher he is ruining the discipline, if he exceeds limits” (Bustan-e-Waqfenau, 30 November 2014)


What does Our Beloved Imam Pray for During Prostration: Video:


In What Conditions Can We Shorten Salah: Video:


Advice for New Young Couple: Video:


Why is It Forbidden to Eat from a Gold Plate:



Reciting Qur’an and Sadqah for the Dead:

  • Reciting the Qur’an for the dead is not allowed in Islam and is an innovation. However, giving sadqa on their behalf is allowed.

    Hadhrat Ahmad (as) was also asked this question. He mentioned that we may give sadqa on behalf of someone who has passed away. However, reciting Qur’an and sending it to the dead is not proven from the Prophet Muhammad (sa) or his sahaba. However, praying for them is what we must do. Giving sadqa and praying for the dead is proven by 124,000 prophets. However, even sadqa which is given with one’s own hand is always better. (Fiqhul Masih Page 183, Badr, January 19, 1906)

    Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was asked why we cannot read the Qur’an for the deceased but can give charity. He replied :
    “The fact is that there are two types of acts of goodness. One type relates to the relationship of man with Allah and his obligations to his Lord, his Creator, that is Allah. And the other division pertains to mans responsibilities to his human fellow beings and to other beings, other than Allah. So in the first instance, in the first category, that responsibility can be discharged only by the person himself because it has direct bearing on the development of his soul and if he dies, then anybody else’s performance of that duty does not add to anything of Allah’s pleasure and does not serve any purpose. Its meaningless. But those acts which pertain to the service to mankind or other creation, if they are performed or even if they are performed after the death of a person, they don’t lose meaning. They still are meaningful and they serve a purpose, and a good purpose for that matter. Not only they are not forbidden, they are encouraged. (1)


So this is why we don’t find a single instance in the traditions of the Holy Prophet (sa) where he ever asked or admonished anyone to start saying Holy Qur’an, reciting Holy Qur’an or saying prayers for the sake of the dead people, the dead relatives or friends. But this is on record, that more than once, for example once a companion of Hadhrat Muhammad Mustafa (sa) came to him and said my mother was really generous and very service minded, she used to spend on the poor. Now that she is dead, I want to continue to do that service to mankind on her behalf. Will that be alright? Hadhrat (sa) said yes, do it. Allah coveys certain acts of people here to the souls of those who have passed away. So there are so many other references to the same subject in various ways so that is established. And the reason is because Allah’s Creation will get benefit out of that but that is a manifest thing. The person who was in fact to draw the benefit is no longer here. The direction of benefit is completely different. In the first instance, the benefit was to flow from Allah to that person who was to be the performer of a good deed and to him alone. In the second instance the benefit flows not from Allah directly, but from one of His servants to the rest of His servants. So the recipients of benefits are there alright.” (Question and Answer Session, 7/9/1984) (2)


Can we Watch Pakistani Dramas? Video:


Harmful Effects of Violent Video Games;


  • Alhamdulillah a great response from many Ahmadi youth who have left Fortnite forever. This is the beauty of even the youth of this chosen Jamaat. I wanted to do another post on this matter. Many thought that it is only Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) who has raised awareness in regards to this video game. This is not true. Many organizations are worried about the future of the youth who are becoming more anti social and having absurd personalities full of anger issues, hatred and lack of respect and awareness of what is happening around them.

    Many of you have probably heard of a video game called Fortnite. This game was released in 2017 and gained popularity really quickly. I would say it’s the most popular game right now and it is highly likely that someone somewhere in your house is also playing this game, especially if there are youth living with you. This game includes violence and fighting and is ruining many of the youth around the world. It may not have bloodshed but has realistic weapons. –
    It is also extremely addictive and is wasting a lot of time. People spend money on it as well and it leads many into evils like gambling. People are spending their entire day on this video game. They do not realize but this will badly effect their future and studies and mindset as well. It will also ruin their personality. It will create violence in their nature as well. The Qur’an tells us to shun all that is vain and when video games become addictive in this sense, they are completely vain and effect our spirituality and life in ways we cannot even imagine.(1)

In Australia, many schools have told parents about the negative effects of such video games and mentioning Fortnite, they added that it is leading to bullying as well. On e school said:
” “We are noticing the negative effects of this game, particularly on boys and most concerning, on boys in K-2,” it said.”
Another school said: “The ability to communicate online whilst playing these games is leading to moments of online bullying, the use of inappropriate language and abuse.”
One person said:
“The game is so full of energy and adrenaline that when you pull them off they are screaming at the television; they’re hiding, they’re calling each other, they are living in it with their friends.”
“When they try and come out of it everything is boring, it can’t compete.”
The video game has realistic weapons and is violent.
In an article from Psychology today, it was written:
” This is not a good thing. Kids need to learn face-to-face social skills. They need to be physically active, preferably outdoors. They need to get a good night’s sleep. A kid obsessed with Fortnite is less likely to be doing any of these things.”
” I’m not suggesting that you ban video games. But it’s the parent’s job to set reasonable limits”(2)


A parent said:
” I can relate. My son is 12 and school is out for the summer. That’s all he thinks about and wants to do. Addicted to it like a drug. Had to take the Xbox away for a few days.”
“At about 11pm on a Friday night, I’ve asked him to turn the game off and go to bed. He agrees and turns it off and heads downstairs to his room. I wake up around 4 or 5 on a Saturday morning and he is in front of the TV playing the game.”
Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) said about video games, that they are allowed but in moderation. It is up to the parents to set a limit. When I was in High school, my mother and father only allowed us to play on weekends and even then our time was limited. The limit can depend person to person, but I would say 1-2 hours on weekends only and on the weekdays the children should focus only on studies and their spirituality and learning about Islam. Watching sports is another alternative. MTA should be watched for one hour a day as well, as this is what Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) said.(3)


Recently Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) the Khalifa of Islam, has mentioned this game and gave us instructions regarding it. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:
“This is wrong and considered as an absurdity. Ahmadi(s) should not be involved in such activities. Educate children that there is no need to indulge themselves in such absurdity.”

Many children are also facing depression and showing signs of isolation because of this game. Their personality is being ruined. They are becoming more violent as well and are totally clueless in the public. All they think about is going home and playing Fortnite. These are facts. Those who try to oppose this are a part of the problem and need to change their thought process. If we are doing this, it is a weakness we need to work on rather than arguing about it.

As Ahmadi Muslims it is now our job to act on this instruction of our beloved Imam and help the youth stay away from such evils. Let us start from our own homes and help the youth spend their time in more useful activities. Please pray for all of our beloved brothers and sisters that Allah Keeps them away from this and other evils ameen. (4)



Incision of the Chest:


The greatest man to ever be born was none other than Hadhrat Muhammad Mustafa (sa). The Prophet Muhammad (sa) was suckled by his mother in the start, and then later by Thuwaibah. She was a slave girl of Abu Lahab who was the uncle of the Prophet (sa). After this, the fosterage was permanently entrusted to Halima (ra). Hadhrat Halima (ra) was an amazing person and took a lot of care of Hadhrat Muhammad (sa). –
When Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) turned four, him and his foster brother were playing together and there was no adult present. Suddenly, two men in white cloaks were seen and they took the Prophet (sa), lay him on the ground, and made an incision into his chest. Abdullah bin Harith, the foster brother, ran to his mother and father and informed them that “My brother of the Quraish has been seized by two men who are cutting open his chest”. The parents ran and saw no men standing but saw the Prophet (sa) in great fear. Muhammad (sa) narrated the incident and said they were finding something in my chest and then they found it and threw it out. Halima (ra) then brought the Prophet (sa) back to Mecca and gave it back to Amina (ra). Hadhrat Amina (ra) said could my son is of great grandeur and that when I had him, I saw a light emit from within me that spread so far in the lands of every direction.

In Sahih Muslim it is narrated:
” At one occasion the Holy Prophetsa was playing with some children. Angel Gabriel came to him and laid the Holy Prophetsa on the ground, thereafter he made an incision into his chest. Then he took the heart out of his chest and extracted something from its core and threw it away. At the same time Gabriel said, “This was the filth of weakness which has now been separated from you.” After this, Gabriel cleansed the heart of the Holy Prophetsa with pure water and placed it back into his chest and once again it was joined together. When the children saw Gabriel laying the Holy Prophet(sa) on the ground making an incision into his chest, they were greatly frightened and ran to the wet nurse of the Prophet(sa) and said that “Someone has murdered Muḥammad(sa).” When these people reached the Holy Prophetsa the Angel had vanished and the Prophetsa was standing alone in a state of fear.”

This was a kashf and not literal. Halima(ra) seeing no elements at the scene also proves it was a spiritual experience which extended to the other children present at the time. A similar incident happened during the miraj where the angel took the heart of the Prophet (sa) and cleansed it with water. This was once again, a spiritual experience for the Prophet Muhammad (sa) which really shows how great his status was, even as a child. (2)


Can Women Travel Alone:


Many non Ahmadi Muslims spread the belief that women cannot drive or travel alone. This is not true at all, especially seeing how the time has changed from the past.
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“Now you should also keep in mind that according to the changed time and the difference in the communication system and everything, ladies are permitted to travel alone while not even a sister, or friend is with them. So when, for instance, ladies travel alone long distances, 12000 miles or so by air, and no harm is considered about that, why should the objection be raised only when they are travelling towards Hajj?” (


Why Did Our Parents Immigrate:

  • Many of our parents left Pakistan because of religious persecution. If not because of it, they most certainly left Pakistan because of the growing dangers towards Ahmadi Muslims. They left Pakistan where we had pretty much everything except what we needed most. That was religious freedom to practice the true Islam, Ahmadiyyat. Alhamdulillah Allah Protected us and our families and brought us to far countries like Germany, the United Kingdom, Canada, Belgium, USA, Holland, Denmark and many more. Ahmadi Muslims have spread a lot in the West. However, many of us are forgetting why we came here. We are moving further away from our faith rather than becoming better Ahmadis. Was this the purpose of our parents and grandparents sacrificing so much? We were being killed in Pakistan physically, and moving to the west we are dying spiritually, which is worst. It is also extremely disrespectful towards Allah. Our main purpose in the West is to spread our faith and practice it freely rather than falling in love with the world. Our studies are why we go to university. But sadly, many are forgetting this. We are forgetting why our parents sacrificed everything. Sadly, even some parents are forgetting the reason of their migration. This is just a reminder for myself and everyone else. We should know why we have moved to the west. It was not to drift away from our faith, rather it was to become closer and spread it throughout the world. Do we really deserve this Blessing of Allah? Are we living up to it? Our brothers and sisters are being persecuted in Pakistan, Algeria, Syria, Indonesia and many other countries. It is their wish to do tabligh and spread the truth and practice their faith. We should at least keep them in mind and use them to motivate us. Remember, if we don’t do anything, Ahmadiyyat WILL NOT be affected. Allah Does not Need us. Nor does Jamaat need us. It is us who need Allah and this Beautiful Jamaat. May Allah Enable us to remember this and act upon it. Ameen.


Not Reciting Dua in Arabic in Sajdah? : Video:


Someone asked Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) : Hadhur, I had a question that it is forbidden right that we cannot read any dua in Arabic?

Hadhur (aba) : No where is it forbidden? Who says it? Just don’t read the Qur’an (in sajdah). Reciting Arabic duas are not forbidden. Holy Prophet (sa) read many duas in Arabic. Do the miserable Arabs then not read prayers (since if they cannot read they would be miserable)? سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى is also a dua right? That is only reciting Qur’an is forbidden in sajdah. The Words of Allah have its own rank and a really high status so do not read it. So some narrations say do not read Qur’an in sajdah. Other than that, you can read everything, even durood shareef. Reading Arabic, what would the poor Arabs do? Should they not pray ? Allah Says a man is closest to Allah in prostration. So if they are most close, then there is a disadvantage for Arabs in being Arab that they cannot speak Arabic? Only reciting Qur’an is forbidden” (Gulshan-e-Waqfe Nau, 24, June 2009)


Holding the Qur’an While Praying


Someone asked whether they can open theQur’an during Namaaz and read off of it during prayer.
Once Doctor Mirza Yaqub Baig Sahib (ra) asked Hadhrat Ahmad (as) that some long surahs are hard to memorize and I do not remember them and want to read them in my prayer. Are we allowed to open the Qur’an and keep it in front of us and read off of it while standing? 
Hadhur (as) replied:
What is the need of this? You should memorize a few surahs and read those (Zikre-Habeeb, Page 174)


Most Important Duty as a Khalifa? : Video:

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) beautifully responded:
“From morning to night, everything is important. See, from different countries reports come of the missions, I need to see those and guide them, then our central offices bring their reports, I guide them, give them dictation and make them write what to do. How we have to do tabligh in Africa, how we have to make mosques, how we have to make hospitals, how we have to print literature, how we have to keep our radio stations going, what kind of work we have to do in South America, what we have to do in Indonesia, what to do in the remaining far East countries, what we have to do in Australia, what we have to do in America, how we have to do tabligh in North America, how to do tabligh in Europe, all of this planning, and giving these reports then guiding them, missionary reports, jamaat people reports. Okay? This is a huge task which takes several hours. 
Then I get daily letters from people which are summarized. Apart from those letters, I get 600-700 direct letters to me to read. I write answers to them as well. Then I need to prepare khutbas, speeches, going to Jalsas, all of these things are important. From morning to night if you sit you would run away just from looking (at how much work there is)” (London Gulshan-e-Waqfe nau, April 25, 2015)

The amount of work our beloved Imam is doing for Islam is more than the entire ummah combined and we need to work hard as well and also join this heavenly mission. May Allah Help us all ameen.


How Can Ahmadi Muslim Office Bearers become Role Models: Video:


Women are Allowed in Mosques:



I was shocked to see a BBC video which was showing that Muslim mosques in the UK do not allow women in their mosques. This was shocking and it shows that they have degraded the status of women once again. This was a really hot topic on social media as well. There is not a single hadith which states that women should not enter the mosques. This made me appreciate Ahmadiyyat even more because this is another problem within the Muslim ummah today. They are going backwards rather than moving forward. –
Our example and the greatest of all creation is Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) who beautifully stated:
Narrated Salim’s father:

إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَتِ امْرَأَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَلاَ يَمْنَعْهَا
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, “If the wife of anyone of you asks permission to go to the mosque, he should not forbid her.”(Sahih al Bukhari, 5238)

In other authentic narrations of Sahih Bukhari, the Prophet (sa) even allowed women to go to the mosques at night to pray!

Alhamdulillah, every Ahmadi Muslim mosque has a separate area for women and they also come to pray. No man has the right to stop a woman from praying. If the Prophet Muhammad (sa) allowed women to go to the mosques, and stopped men from forbidding them, who are these modern day Muslims who are so far from Islam, to stop women from attending the mosques? (1)

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was asked about this. Someone wrote to him that “when I was in Pakistan, some women would sometimes speak to me and say that women do not go to the mosque because they are impure. I explained to them women pray, fast. Even the prophet was born from a woman and this is the status of a woman.
Hadhur (rh) said that how are they impure?
She said: . Even the prophet was born from a woman and this is the status of a woman. Can Hadhur (rh) elaborate?
Hadhur (rh): The truth has already come to light.
Hadhur (rh) said:
“If women were impure then paradise under the feet of impure people. Holy Prophet (sa) said paradise lies under the feet of mothers. Can it be that God forbid, that we get paradise from under the feet of impure people? They are extremely pure and gave birth to the pure. These are statements of the ignorant, the people who say such things. Some days women cannot go to the mosques because of necessities, and their health itself shows this, that in those days they should take care. It has no relation to being pure or impure. ” ( (2)


Beloved Hadhur (Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh), Why do you wear a turban? :


Losing Connection with the Imam Through Speaker:


Sometimes when we pray, we lose connection with the Imam. This happened at USA as well when our beloved Imam was leading the prayer and we were uanble to really hear the speakers as they were not working properly. It sometimes happens at events as well when the mosque overflows. –
Questioner: A couple of days ago, due to a problem in the speaker system, people reading namaaz in the hall lost touch with the imam in namaaz. What should we do in such a situation?

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“If you lose touch with what the Imam is saying or doing, it is advisable to wait for a while until you feel that, that particular part of Namaaz, that is rakat, must have been finished, then you can continue your own prayer, but after giving a pause of a reasonable time. For example, if you are in sajdah, then it is very difficult to decide. Sometimes the Imam intentionally goes for a longer sajdah, but then you know the situation and the general habit and everything so you have to access. But if it is in the sitting between the two sajdahs, obviously you cannot wait indefinitely. Within a short time, you would realize the contact has been broken, so you start saying your prayer. And when the contact is revived, and you are in a position to judge, which act the imam is involved in at this moment, then you start following him from there on and your namaaz will be perfect. There will be no defect as far as the judgment of Allah is concerned in that remorse” (Question and Answer Session, 11 May 1984) (


What Happens if Imam Breaks Wudhu:

The boy asked what happens if the Imam leading prayer breaks his wudhu.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh):
“The Imam will go back, do wudhu, and then return. And until then, when he goes, he will make someone else the imam. Then he will not take the imamate back from him when he comes. He will stay behind him and finish the namaaz. Except in some rare cases. Such an incident has not happened but if it was the Prophet Muhammad (sa), he would come back in the spot of the imam to lead namaaz. However. generally, the imam who goes for wudhu, does not come back to push the other imam aside. He finishes his prayer behind the new imam.” (Majlis-e-Irfan, May 27, 1994)


Making the Grave Pakka :


Someone asked Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) about “Qabar Pakki Banane” meaning from the top making it solid and permanent.
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) said we should not make it pakka.
He (rh) stated that “the grave is not made definite (pukhta) it is not definite (kachi). But for the protection of some graves, the qabar remains kachi and they make a strong structure on top so no one can harm the grave. For this reason, the grave of the Prophet (sa) was itself not definite, but after when the danger grew from the hypocrites and satans, they used to have ill thoughts of wanting to dig the grave and harm it, so for this reason a stronger structure was made on top. The qabar was not definite but for the safety, a strong structure was made on top. Look at the grave of Hadhrat Masih Maud(as) it is not definite. It is the tradition of the jamaat that we do not make definite graves” (

In Urdu this is referred to as Kachi and Pakki Qabar


Difference with Dua and Baddua: Video:

Someone asked Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) the difference between dua (prayer) and badd dua (malediction, prayer against someone) . Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) replied:
“Those affected by it they know. But sometimes they happen together as well. I said pray for the nation that maulvis are destroyed.”
The questioner then asked, Dua ? That they are destroyed? This is a badd dua
Hadhur(rh) explained that Is it a dua or bad dua? If you pray for someone that their germs die, is it a dua or bad dua?
The questioner then said that for the germs it is a badd dua
Hadhur(rh) explained that this is what I am saying. This is what I am saying. A persons dua sometimes, becomes the badd dua for someone else. When you pray for health, you don’t realize that how many disgusting germs are dying because of this. Okay right?
The questioner then brought up the dua which was revealed to the Promised Messiah(as) that states:
اللهم مزقهم كل ممزق وسحقهم تسحيقا
Similar words are also in the Qur’an. He said that it means that Allah Destroy the evil people and that the dua is so scary that it makes one tremble out of fear. We believe the Prophet (sa) was a mercy for mankind and Hadhrat Ahmad (as) said that when you hear swear words, give prayers in return and do not abuse back.
But now we are told to read this ?
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) beautifully explained that who is it for? It is for those who are in the nation and because of their evil deeds the nation can never revive again. Because of them the condition of this country is horrible. The country is being shred into pieces. So if you do not give them such a dua, then what about those being destroyed? Why is it their fault? Those who ruin the country have such a prayer against them out of us being desperate in the sense that we have to make this dua. We have no other choice. We pray that Allah protect our nation from those who ruined it. It is a dua from one side and from another side a bad dua. (


Zuhr and Asr Prayers, we do not know what imam recited from Qur’an:


Revelation of Numbers in The Heavenly Decree:


There is a beautiful book of Hadhrat Ahmad (as) called “Asmani Faisala” which is translated to The Heavenly Decree in English. In this book there is a revelation of Hadhrat Ahmad (as) which just consists of numbers. Many are interested in this revelation and have asked what it means.
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was once asked:
“In Tadhkirah (compilation of revelations), there is one revelation of Hadhrat Masih Maud(as) which starts with numbers and ends with numbers only. There is no word in between at all. I tried to find the explanation of that particular revelation and I could not. Could Hadhur (rh) kindly explain the significance?”

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“I could not find the explanation either. You know that the numbers which you are referring to, they have been attempted by many Ahmadi scholars before but everyone has failed. In fact, these things cannot be solved by ones intelligence or superior knowledge. Whenever Allah so Desires, He will reveal it to someone. In particular, when the time comes. And before that all attempts will be futile in my opinion, though out of interest and out of an effort, I mean desire to accept the challenge and put in some effort, people have been doing it before and people will continue to do it. And nobody knows that maybe somebody who is dearly trying to solve it with some deep enthusiasm, who is also praying, Allah Chooses him to solve this. So there is nothing against an attempt to solve it. But it will only be, this riddle will be solved only when the time has come and Allah has Ultimately decided to do that. Well He has already decided, we don’t know but I mean when the decision is made apparent to everyone. There is a debate about the word written on the side corner, ilhaam, which was in question for a while.” (Question and Answer Session, 2/1/1985)

Some revelations to Prophets have meanings which are foretold by Allah through someone much after they have been revealed. There are many examples of this in the lives of Prophets including the prophecy of the Promised Son and many other prophecies. –


The numbers are: 28—27—14—2—27—2—26—2—28—1—23—15—11 1—2—27—14—10—1—28—27—47—16—11—34—14—11 7—1—5—34—23—34—11—14—7—23—14—10—1 14—5—28—7—34—1—7—34—11—16—1—14—7—2—1—7—5—1—14—2 14—2—28—1—7 
Asmani Faislah Page 72

The Arabic translation of the final words: Peace be on him who fathoms our mysteries and follows the guidance.


Zakat, Sadqah and Chanda:


Many misunderstand what Zakat is. We all know that Zakat is one of the five pillars of Islam along with the shahadah, Prayer, Fasting during Ramadhan and Pilgrimage. The Qur’an is full of verses which tell us about Zakat and its importance. Zakat is levied on one’s savings and is used for:
o relieving poverty and distress
o helping those in debt
o providing comfort and convenience for travelers
o providing stipends for scholarships
o providing ransom for prisoners of war
o propagation of Islam
o meeting the expenses for the collection of Zakat
o other things beneficial for the society
Zakat is imposed on properties which increase and multiply, gold, silver, and animals which feed themselves by grazing as well. Zakat is not paid on houses for personal residence for example. It is preferable for the rich people to pay zakat on their jewelry as well. Whenever the Prophet (sa) took baiat, zakat was mentioned. 
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
” It is normally levied at 2.5% on disposable assets above specific thresholds, which have remained in the hands of owners beyond one year. Although much has been said about the rate or percentage of this ‘tax’, we find no reference to any fixed percentage in the Holy Quran. In this respect, I beg to differ with the dogmatic view of medieval scholars. I believe that the question of percentage remains flexible and should be determined according to the state of the economy in a particular country.” (Islam’s Response to Contemporary Issues Page 175)


Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:
” O ye people who consider yourselves members of my Jama‘at! you will be accounted as such in heaven when you truly tread upon the path of righteousness. So offer the five daily prayers in such fear and with such complete attention as if you are actually beholding God Almighty. Observe your Fasts in full sincerity for the sake of God. Let everyone who is assessable to Zakat, pay the Zakat. Let him upon whom the Pilgrimage is obligatory and there is no obstruction in his way, perform the Pilgrimage.” (Kishti Nuh, Pages 15-16)
Now Zakat is a fundamental pillar of Islam and is not cancelled out because of our other chandas. Zakat is obligatory when the conditions are met (Fiqah Ahmadiyya, Volume 1 Page 358). Zakat is on that which is held unused for a year while chandas are paid on our earned income, whether used or not. Of course, there are voluntary chandas as well which do not relate to our income or savings. Zakat must be paid separately (Fiqah Ahmadiyya Volume 1, Page 370)
Zakat is also not the same as sadaqa. Sadaqa is voluntary which a Muslim pays to attain Allah’s nearness while Zakat is mandatory on all those who fulfill the requirements. Zakat resembles the fardh salat and sadaqa resembles voluntary prayers (Islah-e-Nafs, Anwar ul Uloom, Volume 5, Page 452)(2)


Sadqa can be given individually from a person to whomsoever he pleases, but zakat is collected by the jamaat and distributed to prescribed expenses only (Fiqah Ahmadiyya, Volume 1, Page 359)
Zakat is to purify wealth that has accumulated and has remained unused for one year. It discourages the hoarding of wealth and encourages investment. On the other hand chanda is used for the spread of Islam. Sadaqa is individual charity purely on the individuals choice. 
Zakat is due on cash and bank balance and accumulated profit, gold and silver coins and jewelry that is not worn regularly or purchased with the intention of investing in gold. It is not due on a residence (Fiqah Ahmadiyya Volume 1, Page 361) nor on assets used for income generation like a business or its property, or equipment (Fiqah Ahmadiyya, Volume 1, Page 361).



Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:
“Jewelry which is used – there is no Zakat on it. Jewelry which is stored and used very seldom – one should give Zakat upon it. Jewelry which is worn and occasionally given to poor women to use – some have given the judgment that there is no Zakat upon them. Jewelry which is worn and not given for other’s use – it is better to give Zakat upon it. Our household acts upon this and give Zakat for the jewelry every year. Regarding the jewelry which is saved as money, there is no disagreement concerning it” (Fiqah Ahmadiyya, Vol 1, pp 360).


Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:
“On property that is suspended, Zakat is not necessary, until it comes in your possession. A trader should not make plans to avoid Zakat because in the end he himself pays for his expenditures with this property. One should make Allah happy by keeping an eye on his current and suspending property. Some make plans and excuses will Allah as well, this is not correct.”

Hadhrat Musleh Maud (ra) stated:
“Zakat is such a thing that those who refuse to pay it, are expelled from the fold of Islam.” By Hazrat Musleh Ma’ood (ra) here. (Islah-e-Nafs. Anwar-ul-Aloom, Vol 5. Page 452.)
Who is Zakat paid to? According to the guidelines of the khuafa, it is preferred for Ahmadi Muslims to pay their Zakat to their Jamaat finance secretary who will then send it to the National/International headquarters. (Hazrat Musleh Ma’ood (ra). Islah-e-Nafs. Anwar-ul-Aloom, Vol 5. pp 453.)



Markaz Returning to Pakistan: Video ;


Women Travelling Without A Mahram: Video:


How to Arrange Good Marriages in Islam? Video:


Lajna Speaking at Interfaith Events: Video:


Female Prophets? :


Islam has sanctified women with rights and gave them a rank no other religion has. According to Islam, all believers are described through the example of two women. Hadhrat Maryam(as) and Hadhrat Asiya (as). In the history of all religions, there are no women prophets. However, females were the mother of prophets which shows their high rank. Our beloved Khalifa, Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was asked this question and he answered beautifully.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“Islamic leadership is in agreement with all of the previous leaderships with no difference whatsoever. When you count the prophets according to the old testament and the new testament, the all prophets who were sent by God were all male prophets. But women can play their part of course, I mean in preaching to others, in doing good things, in calling towards Allah’s path, that’s a different story but as a prophet a person bears such burden on his shoulders that according to the realities of life, not only sentimental basis, it is not possible for women to discharge that burden throughout, because they go into pregnancy, they have menses etc, they are unfortunately unable to deliver the goods altogether from Allah all the time so that is why there is reason behind it. In every religion you will find the same thing” (Question and Answer Session, April 18, 1999) (1)


“Ask Allah. I didn’t make prophets. In fact, I have told this before. The women are a delicate creature as compared to me and their particular task for which they are created differently than men. In certain regards they are, in most regards you have common factors. But in certain regards, definitely your own machinery your setup is different from that of man. Otherwise there wouldn’t be any distinction between male and female. So there are very special responsibilities on ladies which are honorous and with those you have certain weaknesses as well. I mean, inherent weakness and certain delicate features as well. You are more emotional because you have to bring up your children. By nature, compared with men in general, ladies are more sentimental and emotional because soft sentiments were expected of them. Otherwise they would not be able to tolerate their children and suffer with them. If men for instance, had to do the same thing, they would much sooner reach a point of nervous breakdown than ladies can because of their excessive love which is more inclined, out of balance inclined to their children and these weaknesses, they are strong points in this regard but can turn to weaknesses when you govern affairs of men so men are more suited in this regard than ladies to perform those duties. Then for certain periods you cannot even say your prayers. So what would be your position as a prophet? And the hardships which are expected of you and the suffering alone and to bear the hostility of the whole people single handed, you have to walk out in the streets and face them. And a lady can be molested, a man cannot be molested. So how can a lady be trusted when she can’t guard her own honor, poor thing. Ordinary, a few hooligans are around you, you can’t guard your honor but if the whole people are against you how would they treat you if you claim to be a prophet of God? I mean this is impossible. So Allah is not an Unwise thing who would take decisions without regard to the realities.” (Question and Answer Session, 8/13/1985)


However, this does not mean that women cannot receive revelation. All true believers have this ability. In the Qur’an it States that the mother of Moses was revealed to. In Sahih Bukhari, it States that Hadhrat Hajira(as) was revealed to as well. The Qur’an also States that Maryam(as) was revealed to. We know the wives of the Prophet Muhammad (sa) most certainly received revelation as well and so did women companions. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) explained that many times he would see a vision or revelation, and the people of his home (which was often used for his wife) would see the same vision. (3)


Holy Prophet Muhammad, The Perfect Role Model:


This post has the aim to summarize the character of the Prophet Muhammad (sa) which is obviously impossible in such a small amount of space. However, I will try to do my best.

Firstly, the Holy Prophet (sa) was respectful towards all religions. Once a tribe from Najran came to visit him in Medina to exchange views of faith. They were of the Christian faith. The conversation was extended. The leader then asked to depart so they can pray and the Prophet (sa) said they can offer their prayer right in the mosque (Zarqani). Once a delegation from the monastery said that their monastery should be protected when Islam became victorious. Right away, the Prophet (sa) accepted the request and wrote such orders that no one should ever interfere with their property nor with the cross or their faith. They should never be harmed. Anyone who harms them is not from us.

It is narrated: Narrated `Abdur Rahman bin Abi Laila:
Sahl bin Hunaif and Qais bin Sa`d were sitting in the city of Al-Qadisiya. A funeral procession passed in front of them and they stood up. They were told that funeral procession was of one of the inhabitants of the land i.e. of a non-believer, under the protection of Muslims. They said, “A funeral procession passed in front of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he stood up. When he was told that it was the coffin of a Jew, he said, “Is it not a living being (soul)?” (Sahih Bukhari)

This was the beautiful character of our master Hadhrat Muhammad (sa)!

The Holy Prophet (sa) gave special treatment to those who did not have good behaviour because of their lack of training. Once a dweller who recently accepted Islam sat down in a corner of the mosque to relieve himself. Companions wanted to stop him but the Prophet (sa) told them not to, and said it would cause him inconvenience and then later to the companions to leave the man and clean the water.


Abu Huraira reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) invited a non-Muslim. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) commanded that a goat be milked for him. It was milked and he drank its milk. Then the second one was milked and he drank its milk, and then the other one was milked and he drank its milk. till he drank the milk of seven goats. On the next morning he embraced Islam. And Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) commanded that a goat should be milked for him and he drank its milk and then another was milked but he did not finish it, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said:
A believer drinks In one intestine whereas a non-believer drinks in seven intestines.

This was his (sa) treatment to even the disbelievers which led them to Islam –

Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) focussed a lot on helping the oppressed and orphans as well. Once he (sa) stood up against Abu Jahl as well. A stranger bought a camel from Abu Jahl but Abu Jahl would make excuses in regards to the payment. The person asked if there is anyone that can make Abu Jahl pay. The Quraish in a mocking way mentioned the Prophet (sa). The person went to the Prophet (sa) and the Prophet (sa) knocked at the door of Abu Jahl. When he saw the face of the Prophet (sa) and heard his words he gave what he owed right away. Abu Jahl actually saw a furious camel next to the Prophet (sa) which was shown to him from Allah and he feared that it might eat him so he paid right away.


Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, “I and the one who looks after an orphan will be like this in Paradise,” showing his middle and index fingers and separating them.

The Prophet (sa) showed a lot of love to the poor as well. It is narrated that Zahir bin Haram(ra) a companion of the Prophet (sa) lived in a village and was not too attractive. He used to bring the produce of the village to the Prophet (sa) as a gift. In return, the Prophet (sa) would give him something as a gift when he departed. The Prophet (sa) would say that Zahir is my rustic friend and I am his urban friend. The Prophet (sa) loved him. Once Zahir was selling produce in a market. The Prophet (sa) went behind him and covered his eyes with his hands in a way he could not see him. Zahir said leave me. When he saw that it was the Prophet (sa) he touched his back with the chest and rubbed himself. The Prophet (sa) then praised him and said you are precious and unique.

Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) also taught that smiling was even charity and would always make sure his companions are happy.(3)


Once Holy Prophet (sa) was missing a dark skinned woman who would clean the mosque and inquired about her. He was told she has died. He (sa) became upset and said why did you not let me know. He then said show me the grave and went there and said these graves are filled with darkness but Allah illuminates them as a result of my prayers.

One a Bedouin saw the Holy Prophet (saw) hugging children to which he said that I have several children but I have never kissed them. The Prophet(saw) said : “What can I do if God Almighty took away love from your heart.” Then the Prophet (saw) said that one who does not have mercy on the people, God does not have mercy on him” (Sunan Abi Dawud)

Hadhrat Jabir Bin Samrah(rh) relates: “Once I offered prayer behind the Holy Prophet (saw). After the prayer the Prophet (saw) went to his family and I also went along with him. When he reached the house, many children were standing there to welcome him. The Holy Prophet(sa) stopped there and tickled the cheeks of each child with his hand. Although I had accompanied the Holy Prophet(sa), he tickled my cheek also. When he touched my cheek, I felt such a pleasant smell in his hand as if he had just taken it out of a perfume bottle” (Sahih Muslim)


Hadhrat Abu Qatadah(rh) relates: “Once I came to the mosque to offer Zuhr or Asr prayer. We were waiting for the Prophet Muhammad (saw). Hadhrat Bilal (ra), after calling the adhan, told the Prophet (saw) that it was time to lead the prayer. However, it was delayed and we were waiting for him to come. The Holy Prophet(saw) came and he was carrying on his children Ummah, the daughter of Hadhrat Zainab and Abul As. The Holy Prophet(saw) entered the mosque while he was carrying Umamah on his shoulders and stood at his prayer mat to lead the prayer. We stood behind him. The Prophet(saw) said takbir in this condition and we also said takbir. The Prophet (saw) did Qiyam while carrying Umamah and when he bowed for ruku, he removed Umamah from his shoulders and made her sit on the floor. After performing Ruku and Sadah, when he was going to stand for the qiyamh, he again picked Umamah and made her sit on his shoulders. The Prophet(saw) completed the prayer in this way. He used to remove Umamah from his shoulders before doing ruku and sajdah and then before standing for the Qiyam he would pick up Umamah and make her sit on his shoulders” (Sunan Abu Dawud)

Hadhrat Anas(ra) relates that the Prophet (saw) was very frank with children. Sometimes he called my younger brother lovingly: “Abu Umair, what happened to your Mamolah (A small bird with long wing feathers and a long tail that wags up and down)” Umair had a pet wagtail with whom he used to play till it died” (Sahih Bukhari)
Our beautiful khulafa are also a great example. We see that they all have shown such love for children which not even parents have at times shown. They have treated all children as if they were their own, and we are extremely blessed for this.



We all know the Prophet Muhammad (sa) treatment towards women. Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) said that “I stand up to lead the prayer having it in my mind to lengthen it. Then I hear the cry of an infant and I shorten the prayer fearing lest I should make it burdensome for its mother (Bukhari). Once Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) was on journey and Anjasha a black slave was singing songs. The camels began to go faster. The Prophet (sa) said sing a little slowly. Mind the crystal on the camels (meaning the women were crystals) (Sahih Muslim). He (sa) raised the status of mothers three times over fathers and made it clear that paradise lies under their feet.

His (sa) treatment towards neighbors was also perfect. Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) told his companion that when you buy meat and put the cooking pot on fire, add a little more and sent it to your neighbor. He (sa) said let not any of you neglect the least chance of doing good. If you can do no more at least meet your brother with a smile on your face (Muslim).

The Prophet (sa) also treated the servants in the best way and never hit any of them.

The Prophet (sa) was a mercy for all of mankind and this included the animals. The Prophet (sa) taught us to treat the animals in the best way. He warned against cruelty against them. Once the sahaba were on a journey with the Prophet (sa) and they saw two young doves in a nest and they caught them. They were small and when their mother returned she was flying wildly. The Prophet (sa) then arrived and saw the mother and said return the children right away.



Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) passed by a camel whose belly had shrunk because of hunger. The Prophet (sa) said fear Allah regarding these animals. Ride them but eat their meat only when they are healthy.

Once Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) was with his sahaba and a bird had laid an egg. A person picked the egg up and the bird became restless. The Prophet (sa) became upset and said leave the egg where you picked it.

The Prophet (sa) also taught to visit the sick and showed extraordinary patience. He (sa) forgave his enemies during his victory and said there is no blame upon you. Our beloved Prophet was perfect. No other Prophet can compare to him. He is the seal of the Prophets. The greatest of them all. No one can be compared to him. Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:
He is our leader, who is the source of all light; His name is Muhammadsa; he alone is my beloved. All Prophets are holy, one better than the other; But from the Almighty, he is the best of the creation.

I am ready to offer my heart and soul For the beauty of Muhammadsa; My body is merely the dust of the lane Treaded by the progeny of Muhammadsa.


Men and Mehndi Ceremonies: Video:


Nursery Homes and Birthdays: Video:


Death on the Cross?

  • I will answer this question in detail so everyone understands. As we know, the Christians say that Hadhrat Isa(as) was put on the cross and died on the cross. This however is far from the truth for many reasons. They also claim 500 people saw the death of Hadhrat Isa(as) but have no proof for this and ask how he survived the pain.

    Now according to Ahmadi Muslims, Hadhrat Isa(as) was put on the cross but he survived. Let us go step by step on this and how to answer this allegation. Firstly, we have to tell them that according to the Bible itself, one who dies on the cross is an accursed of God meaning he is a liar, a fabricator and the worst of all beings (Deuteronomy 21:22-23). If one says Isa(as) died on the cross, then according to them he was false and should not even be accepted. This itself proves that there is no way he actually died on the cross and Allah did Protect him. We have to remember it was the criminals that were put on the cross and killed on it so it would not make sense for a Prophet of Allah to die in this way. We have to also remember that it took days for the criminals to die on the cross and their legs were also broken. However with Hadhrat Isa(as) he was put on the cross on a Friday afternoon and since the Sabbath was coming which is a religious day of the Jews, they removed everyone from the cross and did not even break the legs of Isa(as). His body was put in a sepulchre and on the third day Isa(as) was still alive, and met his disciples in Galilee and even ate with them.

  • Now let us see more proof that Isa(as) did not die on the cross. Firstly, according to Hadhrat Isa(as) himself, he would survive and not die. In Luke 11:29-30 he himself prophesied that he would show the Jews the sign of Jonah. Now we all know the sign of Jonah. When Hadhrat Yunus (Jonah) was put in the whale was he alive or dead? Everyone knows he was alive. When he was praying in the whale was he alive or dead? Everyone knows he was alive, which is why he was praying! When he came out of the whale was he alive or dead? Of course he was alive! Even the Christian children know this story. Jesus(as) said the exact same and said he would show the miracle of Jonah, meaning he would not die on the cross and would be alive by the end of the crucifixion. (2)

Another sign is the duration of the crucifixion. Yes it was painful but Hadhrat Isa(as) was only on the cross for a few hours and the minimum time for death is 24-48 hours! This proves it’s not possible for him to die on the cross. Secondly, Hadhrat Isa(as) himself prayed to Allah to be saved (Mark 15:33-34) and also shows he was still alive. –
The next sign is proven medically. When they pierced Hadhrat Isa(as) blood and water came out which is a sign that his heart was still pumping and he was alive! (John 19:32-34)

Now your friend says there were 500 people but the bible says everyone forsook him and fled (Mark 14:71). They should show proof for their statements. The disciples fled the scene and because there was an earthquake the people ran away and all of these signs were from Allah. There was no eye witness to say that Isa(as) died on the cross! Your friend has sadly made that point up.

According to the Bible itself the mission of Isa(as) was to get to all tribes of Israel (Luke 19:10) but in his area there were only two tribes. It is obvious that he could not die till he fulfilled this mission and the rest of the tribes had spread out all the way to Kashmir which shows that Isa(as) got to Kashmir and preached to those tribes as well.(3)


sa(as) also prophesied that he would be victorious and overcome his enemies (John 16:32-33) How can we then say he died on the cross?

The Bible says that the prayers of the truthful are heard and Jesus prayed that he survives the crucifixion and is saved from that type of death (Mark 14:36). The Bible also says HIS PRAYER WAS HEARD (Hebrews 5:7). This also shows he did not die on the cross.

Now lastly, Pilate’s wife saw a dream that Hadhrat Isa(as) was innocent and she felt really uncomfortable about it. Her dream showed that Isa(as) would be saved. When the Jews told Pilate why they are persecuting Isa(as) he himself said he sees no fault in him so it was his own mission to also save Isa(as). Pilate wanted to actually release him (John 19:12). Pilate was the governor and really wanted to save Isa(as) and Allah Used him to save His prophet. Then another strong point is that one of the disciples of Jesus had a mixture of myrrh and aloes of 100 pounds. Now this mixture is used to heal wounds. Does anyone heal the wounds of someone who died? Of course not. This shows he was alive and they used the mixture to heal Isa(as).



When a person dies, according to the bible his body becomes a spirit (Luke 20:36) but according to the bible Jesus(as) did not become spiritualized and he came to his disciples and told them I am not a spirit look at me I have my flesh and bones and he showed his body to them with the wounds (Luke 24:37-40). The Bible itself says HE WAS ALIVE according to a vision of angels (Luke 24:23). Mary Magdalene also saw Jesus and said HE WAS ALIVE (Mark 16:11). One more important point is when Mary wanted to touch Jesus to see if he was real he screamed saying do not touch me (John 20:17). Why? Because his body had WOUNDS. Spirits do not have wounds. This also proves he was alive. In fact, Isa(as) ate with the disciples after and we know spirits do not eat either. It is a clear proven fact from the bible itself that Isa(as) survived the crucifixion and then later died a natural death. (5)


Can Fate be Changed Through Prayer:


Someone asked if ones fate can change through prayer. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (ra) beautifully answered this. He stated:
– “It depends on what type of fate it is. In this regard, we can divide faith into two categories. Taqdir-e-Mubram is the fate which is unalterable. It can never be changed. And taqdir-e-am as compared to taqdir-e-mubram is a fate which can be changed. Sometimes by prayer as well, but mostly through shifaat, intercession. Ordinary prayers can change things within the four walls of general fate. But such fates which are predetermined things, that is what you have in mind, they are generally not changed by ordinary prayers but if somebody is praying exceptionally in a manner as Allah Looks at Him with special favor and love, He may Change because He is the proprietor of everything, He is the maker of fate. And He has every right and He does occasionally change the fate. But in case of Taqdir e mubram, as Hadhrat Masih Maud (as) has told us, that fate cannot be changed because that fate not only affects one person alone but very important other links are established with other things which Allah Does not want to change so for the sake of one person Allah would not let more important things to suffer. So things like that demand, that particular fate should not be changed. Such fates are called Taqdir e mubram. Now in application to a certain situation you can understand it better. Allah Has Decided once and for all and He never changes it that His prophets would ultimately become victorious and their enemies however strong they be will finally totally destroyed and frustrated. This is one fate. And if during the operation of this fate, some individual interest clashes with it and he begins to pray that Allah for my sake or for the sake of your in enmity you change this fate to a degree that I am made an exception, Allah will never change it. Because much more important and higher issues are involved there than for the fate to be changed for an individual purpose. So everything is logical about it. Things which are placed in the higher order will not be sacrificed for things which are placed in a lower order”(Q and A Session,8/5/1985)


Door Being Knocked During Prayer:


If you are praying and someone knocks at your house what should you do?
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) explained that If there is disturbance in your prayer, go and open the door and come back and continue your prayer in the same way. Once the Prophet (sa) was praying and someone came from outside and disturbed, and the Prophet (sa) first helped him and then continued the prayers. This is mentioned in different ways in the ahadith. (13 October 1985)

In the same way the Prophet (sa) shortened the prayer when children would cry. We should open the door and then pray. And if you just started praying, then you can also restart the prayer.

There are many ahadith which further support this. They include Hadhrat Aisha(ra) saying:
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu’minin:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was praying with his door bolted. I came and asked to have the door opened. He walked and opened the door for me. He then returned to his place for prayer. He (the narrator Urwah) mentioned that the door faced the qiblah (Sunan Abi Dawud)


Upbringing of a Muslim Child:


  • Many mothers ask about the upbringing of children. Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad (ra) has given the best tips for the upbringing of children. These should be followed by all. They are full of complete wisdom! I have summarized them below:
    As soon as the child is born, adhaan should be recited in his ears
    2. Keep the child neat and tidy and he should be cleaned after stools. 
    3. Feed the child at fixed hours. This will help him with self control and save him from many evils like stealing etc.
    4. A child should be helped to form the habit of relieving nature at regular hours
    5. Food should be served according to a prescribed measure. This will teach the child contentment and discourage gluttony.
    6. A child should be given a variety of foods. It should have meat, vegetables and fruit, for dietary habits affect morals and a variety of food is necessary for a variety of morals
    7. As the child grows, it should be asked to do small tasks under the guise of play-acting. It should be asked to fetch a utensil, to replace or carry an object and do sundry other small tasks. But it should also have the time to play on its own.
    8. A child should be allowed to acquire self-confidence as a matter of habit.
    9. A child should not be over-indulged. Too much petting or caressing leads to many vices. when such a child sits in society, it expect to be fondled. This results in a number of moral evils
    10. Parents should be capable of self-sacrifice. Foods which are prohibited for an ailing child should neither be brought into the house nor should they be eaten by the parents

  1. Extreme vigilance is required when a child is suffering from a chronic illness.
    12. Children should not be told tales of horror.
    13. A child should not be allowed to choose his own friends. This choice should be made by the parents
    14. A child should be assigned responsible jobs suited to its age. This will help create a sense of responsibility in the child.
    15. Tell the child that it is nice and good. The Holy Prophet (on him be peace) said: Do not curse a child for when you curse, angels add: Let it be like that; and like that he becomes.
    16. A child should not be allowed to become obstinate.
    17. Address a child politely and courteously, for a child is a great mimic.
    18. Do not lie to a child nor be peevish or arrogant with it. It will certainly imitate you.
    19. Safeguard the child against all intoxicants. Intoxicants damage the nerves of the child
    20. Stop children from playing in privacy.
    21. Do not let them remain naked
    22. Teach them to admit their mistakes, as a matter of habit.
    23. A child should be given a little money. This will teach it three virtues: a. Charitableness. b. Frugality. c. Helping relatives.
    24. Children should also be given common ownership of some property
    25. A child should be given constant guidance in matters of etiquette.
    26. Due heed should be paid to physical exercise and stamina of a child. (All taken from “A Way of Seekers” By Hadhrat Musleh Maud(ra))


Valentine’s Day and Islam:


For Muslims, it is quite obvious that we cannot celebrate harmful holidays based on innovations like valentine’s day. Despite it being obvious, there are many youth nowadays who are not taught these things and are sadly influenced in their schools. Parents are left unaware as they are from countries like Pakistan, and have never heard of such holidays. The origins are not quite clear but it is clear that its pre Christian times from ancient Rome and was a fertility festival of February 13,14, and 15 called Lupercalia. Later on, there were two martyrdoms in Christianity, both named Valentine. In 289 AD the Valentine of Rome was martyred and eh would carry out secret marriages against the wishes of the emperor of the time. –
In 496 AD, the Pope declared that the day for St Valentines would be the 14th of February and labeled it as a feast day for the Christians. Historians say they merged it with a pagan festival so the pagans would be attracted to it as well. However, in today’s day and age, it has become more commercialized in the mid 80’s and the figures of money being spent shocks everyone. In 2017, 19.7 billion dollars in retail sales were spent. In 2009, 14.7 billion dollars in USA alone. Muslims must stay away from this. It is also heavily linked with non Islamic practices like dating and has ruined the lives of many. However, if we are speaking of showing love generally, then we show love to our loved ones on a daily basis. –
May Allah keep all Muslims away from such holidays which lead to evil. Allah has made it clear in the Qur’an that We have our prescribed law and that each nation has their religious ceremonies. We follow our own faith and stay away from these holidays as they lead to a lot of evil which the other nations are not seeing yet sadly. In the future, they will realize how harmful these traditions really are. The Prophet (sa) also taught us not to imitate the non Muslims, so we should all stay away from such and keep our children safe from these traditions as well.


View of Hadhur (aba) on Brexit? : Video:


Question on Equality of Husband And Wife: Video;


What can A Women do when She cannot pray in Ramadhan to feel close to Allah? : Video:


Mental Illness Treatment: Video:


Krishna, a Prophet of Allah?


Many anti Ahmadis raise the allegation against Ahmadi Muslims, that we believe Krishna to be a Prophet of Allah. Firstly, the Hindhus call Krishna an avatar. In the religion of Hinduism, the concept of a prophet is in reality referred to as an avatar. The word autaar in their language comes from “utara” and means the same thing as a messenger in the English language. Hadhrat Ahmad (as) explained that Krishna was also a prophet who had his message distorted after his death. We see that the same has happened with Hadhrat Isa(as). –
Now as for their allegation, we have to first remember that according to the Qur’an and ahadith, prophets and messengers were sent to every nation. Allah States that every people were sent a Messenger. Ahadith also mention that there were 124,000 prophets.
Allah States in the Qur’an:
Verily, We have sent thee with the truth, as a bearer of glad tidings and as a Warner; and there is no people to whom a Warner has not been sent. (Chapter 35 Verse 25)

Verily, We have sent thee with the truth, as a bearer of glad tidings and as a Warner; and there is no people to whom a Warner has not been sent. (Chapter 35 Verse 25)


Now we also have proof from the ahadith that Krishna was in fact a prophet of God. Al Hafiz Al Dailami has a book called Tarikh Hamdhaan and it is mentioned:
قال صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: “كان في الهند نبياً أسوَد اللون، إسمه “كاهن”. (الحافظ شيرويه الديلمي، تاريخ همذان، باب الكاف)
Meaning, that the Prophet Muhammad (sa) said there was a Prophet of black color whose name was Kahan (Krishna is also called by this name) (Al Hafiz al Dailami, Tareekh Hamdaan, Bab Al-Kaaf)

Hadhrat Ali (ra) said that Allah sent a Prophet who was of black colour and he is of those prophets whose story is not mentioned in the Qur’an. (Majmua al Ausat)

In Tafsir Kashaf we have: Meaning that verily Allah sent a black prophet and he was among those who were not mentioned in the Qur’an.

So this is the view of the Ahmadiyya Muslim community. Krishna was a Prophet and a true Prophet and the commentaries of other scholars also agree with us as I have shown. Many more books also say the same.

Hadhrat Qasim Nanotwi (rh) also said the same


Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmadas states: “God Almighty has disclosed to me repeatedly in my visions that a person of the name of Krishan, who appeared among the Aryas, was a chosen one of God and was a Prophet of his time. The expression Avatar which is current among the Hindus is in its essence synonymous with Prophet. There is a prophecy in Hindu scriptures that in the latter days an Avatar would appear, who will possess the qualities of Krishna and will be his reflection. It has been conveyed to me that I am that person. Krishan had two qualities; one, that he was Ruddar i.e. the slayer of wild beasts and swine, [evil characters] that is to say by reasoning and Signs; and, two, that he was Gopal i.e. the nourisher of cows, that is to say he was a helper of the virtuous through his spirit. Both of these are the qualities of the Promised Messiah and God has bestowed both of them upon me.”(Tohfah Golarhviyyah, Page 130 Sub Footnote, Ruhani Khazain Volume 17, Page 317 Sub footnote) 
And: “God, who is the Master of heaven and the earth, has disclosed to me and has told me—not once, but several times—that: ‘You are Krishan for the Hindus and the Promised Messiah for the Muslims and the Christians.” (Lecture Sialkot, Ruhani Khazain, Volume 20, Page 228)


Would you Save Your Family from the Fire? :

In today’s day and age, many have forgotten about their Creator and the purpose of life. They miss prayers and do not even regret missing prayers. They are asleep during congregational prayers especially Fajr and Isha. This includes many parents who have dived so deep into the world that they have drowned and are far from God. They have forgotten their creator. So I ask you a simple question. How would you feel if you were sleeping and your house was on fire? Would you not want to save your family? This is the comparison of one who misses congregational prayers. It is as if their house is burned. The Prophet (sa) explained the importance of congregational prayer by saying that those who miss it, their houses should be burned. This shows how wrong it is to miss prayers. Forgetting your Lord is like death. The difference with one who prays and one who does not is in fact death. I pray that we can save ourselves from these worldly desires and our families ameen


Repentance in Islam: Video:


Making Decisions : Video:


Concept of Nazar Explained by Hadhur (aba) : Video:


Fortnite Guidance: Video:


Does Islam Make Life Boring? :


Someone asked me a question which came up from their friend. Their friend claimed that Islam was boring and it in a way takes away the fun from one’s life. In reality Islam takes away all harmful things from one’s life. As Muslims we are allowed to have fun. The question is, what is fun? Is smoking fun? Is drinking alcohol fun? If we want to please Allah, then we need to realize that such evil is only harmful for us and will ruin your future. We won’t notice it right away, but as time goes by, we will realize how big of a mistake such “fun” was. You will only move further away from Allah and your family. You will harm your body and fall into more evils. One evil leads to a greater evil. You might start at a hookah bar to “chill” with friends and then next time you may be drinking at a club. –
They then said why can we not listen to music? This is a misunderstanding and for this please see my post on music. They also mentioned specific games but have not mentioned which ones. Islam does allow games. We have sports tournaments all the time in Jamaat and other games as well. The only thing is, Islam does not allow one to be addicted to such things as it becomes a waste of time. They then said it has rules which should not be there, like face painting being wrong. These are rulings from the Prophet Muhammad (sa) and he said that tattooing is in fact deforming and altering the creation of Allah. Children would start from face painting and then slowly move on to worst, like tattooing and other alterations. These small things play a great role on how children act as they grow up. They then asked why a girl cannot be a youtuber. The problem is that this is only the start. They would start off as a youtuber, and slowly fall into more evils and be unable to follow the requirements of purdah. (1)


As for covering up in prayer, it helps in many ways. Spirituality has to do with ones physical state as well. For example, when we are sick, it is much harder to pray and concentrate in prayer. If we are not covered, we cannot obey Allah in the same way as when we are covered. They then raised an allegation on purdah which is answered on my post on “minimum covering explained by Hadhur (aba). They asked about music and swear words as well. If you are always listening to swear words, it will negatively influence you and make you swear as well. Your personality will also be affected as these songs with swear words are inappropriate for Muslims. Dancing also leads to more evil. We should focus on the fun things which help us live our lives like exercising. They then asked why man cannot wear silk. Islam does not allow silk for men for it aims to restore peace and comfort to mankind with much less use and expense than possible. (2)


Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:
In spiritual matters it is not given to every one to derive the correct conclusions. Some people go to London and see that there is much freedom there. The habit of drinking alcohol is so widespread that shops selling alcohol stretch for miles. There is no difference between adultery and non-adultery. Is this paradise? This is not what is meant by paradise. You see, a human being has a wife and he has a relationship with her. Birds and animals also have such relationships. But God has endowed the human being with the capacity for purity and cleanliness and for knowledge and comprehension and as a result of the senses and the capacities with which the human being has been endowed, he derives greater enjoyment from the relationship with his partner than do the animals. The animals do not have similar senses and comprehension and, hence, they do not hold their partners in any special regard, like the dog, for instance.

So, if human beings with all their capacities cannot attain enjoyment (through legitimate relationship) and instead live their lives like animals, what then is the difference between them and the animals? God has stated that paradise is for the believers and this has been stated because true enjoyment from the pleasurable things of this world can only develop when there is true righteousness accompanying it. He who abandons righteousness and frees himself from the barriers of halal and haram, (i.e. that which is permitted and that which is not permitted), such a person falls from his true status and comes down to the level of animals. (3)


hen in Hyde Park, in London, shameless acts are committed openly like animals and there is no modesty, and if a person, suppressing his humanity, observes this, he would wish to repent a thousand times from such paradise and from such pleasure and would ask God to save him from such a shameless and debased group of people. To think that the life of such a group of people is a life of paradise is utter foolishness.

The truth is that the key to paradise is righteousness. How can a person who has no trust in God, find true enjoyment? It is sometimes observed that when people who have no trust in God, have money stolen from them (the shock of this is so great that) they lose their ability to speak. And look at these, so called, dwellers of paradise who commit suicide in such large numbers and they do this at the slightest thing. This shows how weak of heart and lacking in inner strength they really are, that they do not have the capacity to bear sorrow. Those who do not possess the capacity to bear sorrow and to confront difficulties, do not have the means of true enjoyment (rahat). Whether we can make them understand this or not, whether anyone can understand this or not, the truth of the matter is this that the true enjoyment from pleasure-giving things can only be truly enjoyed through righteousness. The righteous person has enjoyment in his heart and possesses an everlasting pleasure (suroor). You see, if a person has a relationship or friendship with another person, how happy he is to see that friend. How much greater enjoyment a person would derive if he had a relationship with God! But he who does not have a relationship with God, what hope can he have? And paradise begins with hope.

There are so many suicides in these civilised nations from which we can deduce that there is no happiness. A suicide is committed at the slightest loss of happiness. But the person who possesses righteousness and has a relationship with God, possesses that everlasting happiness that comes with faith. (4)

Is Missing Sunnah Prayers a Sin?


A question came in from a brother about the difference of sunnah and fardh and whether missing sunnah is a sin. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) has addressed this question beautifully. He states:
“There are many injunctions of the Holy Qur’an. Some are called fardh. Fardh means an injunction of the highest order. If you defy that, you commit the greatest of sins. Then there is wajib. Wajib is also very important. You must follow it. But lesser in order to that of the fardh.
Then there is sunnah which means it has not been mentioned in the Holy Qur’an but Hadhrat Muhammad Mustafa(sa) of course interpreting some verse of the Holy Qur’an basing his order on some explanation of the Holy Qur’an has ordered it. And if you don’t do it, you would be committing a sin, though minor in comparison to the first two.
Then in the end comes mustahab, which means that if you don’t do it, you’re not committing a sin punishable, but it is for your own benefit that you should do it because it would be better for you. A sort of adornment to your character” (

Hadhrat Imam Malik(rh) once said that the sunnah is like the ship of Noah. Whoever boards it will be saved and whoever stays behind will drown. May Allah Enable us to follow the way of the Prophet (sa) ameen


Is Heaven and Hell Eternal? :


Nothing in itself is eternal except Allah the Almighty. Eternal means that it had no beginning nor an end and we know that even our souls had a beginning. So from this we can conclude that it is only natural that even the soul would have an ending point of existence except if Allah Wills. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) has explained this concept in a interesting way. He stated:

“Well, the soul, everything is mortal in the sense that by itself nothing can continue to live. So only Allah Keeps things remaining as they are or move forward if He so pleases. So the soul is also no exception to that general rule. But the word soul will have to be defined before I begin to answer your question because some people believe that animal life below human level also possesses soul. So if you expand the meaning of soul, then I would say in answer to your question that all souls do not continue to live. There are souls which may perish. And that is perhaps I believe, the animal souls which are below the level of human beings or to be more accurate, I should say, below that level where Allah has not contacted that being. Allah has not come into communion with that being. As far as we know, nothing below man is in communion with Allah in the sense that there is a two way flow of dialogue or things. In that sense, we can say with some certainty that man was the first animal which has reached the stage of evolution where he was capable of receiving Allah’s Wahi and speaking to Him consciously and directly. So a two way dialogue was possible. At that stage we know, the soul comes into an independent existence. It’s no longer dependant on body. It can severe the ties with body yet survive. For how long? That will again be decided by Allah but I believe they would be moving from one stage to another continuously because Allah is Rabbul Alameen and from that I refer that Allah is capable and rarely does this that He takes a thing in a state and under the influence of God it begins to rise to higher stage and so on and so forth. So the souls will also continue to rise in their refinement, in their closeness to God, in other developments of which we cannot conceive (1)


But there would be some developments. So that seems to be an eternal journey but they would not yet be called eternal because according to our definition, the word eternity would not apply to them. Man is not eternal is he? Yet he lives beyond that. So what is death? A transformation of a state. So if there are stages of transformation, there would be many deaths. If there is a violent transformation, that is what you call death. –
So in that sense, if the soul is to continue rise further to higher levels of existence, then it perhaps would pass through same barriers where it would stop for a while and hesitate and then jump to the higher order and that would be the death for that state of the soul and its being reborn into a different state. That is my vision of what may happen because of certain verses of Qur’an which I interpret in this way and this is also my general intuition that this should be. If that is true, then as you wanted to find out, the souls could be in a way eternal, that is to say they would not die and in another way they will not be eternal because they would continue in stages to change form. If you look at hell and heaven in the light of this, then perhaps there is more reason to be certain that this is exactly what it should be because heaven is described by the Holy Qur’an to be continuous, never ending. Now it is possible that an abode of good people is never ending but the good people end there. This is possible. But the way it is described the eternity of heaven is described in relation to the occupants. It is not just described independently of the occupants to be eternal, what is described is eternal heaven for certain people. So if they are not eternal how could their heaven be eternal? So from that we can draw almost a certain conclusion that souls would attain some sort of eternity” (Question and Answer Session, 4/25/1986)


If a soul is given eternal life into the future, despite not having eternal life in the past, it would be a favor of Allah.

Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated: “The doctrine which the Quran teaches is that as God has created the soul, He also has the power to make it non-existent, and that the human soul is bestowed immortality by the bounty and grace of God, and not on account of any inherent quality of its own.” (Ruhani Khazain, vol 20, pg 372) (Essence of Islam, vol 2, pg 398)

From this we also know that complete eternal life would only be given to a soul that has completely lost itself in the love of Allah the Almighty. It is bestowed a type of eternity because of its relationship to Allah.

Hadhrat Ahmad (as) also stated: “As nothing except God is self-existing, so, nothing except God is inherently immune from destruction or death. As Allah Almighty says in the Holy Quran, “All things will perish except Himself.” (28:89) This means that everything will die except for the being of God, for He is above death. In another verse, Allah Almighty says, “All that is on it (earth) will pass away.” (55:27). In the verse, “He has created all things” (6:102), God Almighty has used the word كل “all”, which expresses all-comprehensiveness, by which everything except Himself is included within His creation. Similarly, by using the word “all” in the verse, “All things will perish except Himself.” (28:89) and, “All that is on it (earth) will pass away.” (55:27), He declares death to be inevitable for everything except Himself. Hence, just as the body suffers death as a result of physical disorganization, so, the soul suffers death through the spiritual qualities undergoing a change. However, people who die after they have given themselves up entirely to God are made to live again because of the identity between them and God, and their life is a shadow of the “life” of God.”
(Ruhani Khazain, vol 23, pg 166) (3)


Now when speaking of heaven and hell, Allah has clearly differentiated the two. In regards to hell, Allah States that ” they shall be in the Fire, wherein there shall be for them sighing and sobbing, Abiding therein so long as the heavens and the earth endure, excepting what thy Lord may will.” However, when speaking of heaven, Allah states:

Abiding therein so long as the heavens and the earth endure, excepting what thy Lord may will. Surely, thy Lord does bring about what He pleases. But as for those who will prove fortunate, they shall be in Heaven; abiding therein so long as the heavens and the earth endure, excepting what thy Lord may will — a gift that shall not be cut off. (Chapter 11 Verse 108-109)

He makes it clear that it shall not be cut off : غَيْرَ مَجْذُوذٍ

The notes of Hadhrat Musleh Maud (ra) mention: “1) Though the words, excepting what thy Lord may will, have been used with regard to both Heaven and Hell (Verse 108 and 109), in the case of Heaven the words, a gift that shall not be cut off, have been specifically added in verse 109 in order to show that there is no limitation upon the eternity of Heaven. In the case of Hell, on the other hand, they are followed by the clause, surely the Lord does bring about what He pleases (verse 108). These words are very emphatic and imply that the inmates of Hell must necessarily be taken out of Hell one day. If they are not to be taken out of Hell at all it was unnecessary to make the declaration so emphatic by using three words of emphasis…” (4)


“Again, if Hell, like Heaven, was to be eternal, then its mention should also have been followed by some such words “as a punishment that shall not be cut off”. It is true that as about Hell, so with regard to Heaven, it has been said that its inmates will abide in it as long as God wills, but in the case of the dwellers of Heaven it has been clearly added that God’s eternal will is that they should never be deprived of this favour and that their stay in heaven should know no end. But no such declaration has been made with regard to Hell.”

The verse, As for him who scales are light, Hell will be his mother (101:9,10), constitutes further strong evidence in support of the view that Hell is not eternal. In this verse Hel is compared to a mother and it is well known that the child does not remain in the mother’s womb for ever. It only remains there until the formation of its body and organs becomes complete. Similarly, those unfortunate persons who are cast into Hell will remain there until the time when the faculties which fit them for seeing the beautiful face of the Lord have become fully developed. This verse thus makes it clear that Hell is not eternal and that the word abiding in the verse under comment does not denote an unending time but only a long time, as is also clear from the verse, who will tarry therein for ages (78:24). ”

Hadhrat Ibn Taymiyya (rh) also agreed that hell is not eternal.



Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:
” It is unreasonable and is contrary to the perfect attributes of God, the Glorious, that once a person has been condemned to hell, only the Divine attributes of chastisement should be manifested in his case and the attributes of mercy and forgiveness should be suspended forever and should not come into operation. From what God Almighty has said in His Book, it appears that those condemned to hell shall dwell therein for a long period which is metaphorically described as forever, but then the attribute of mercy will be manifested and, as is mentioned in a Hadith, God will stretch forth His hand into hell and all those who fall into His grip will be taken out of hell. This Hadith indicates that in the end all will attain salvation as the hand of God is unlimited and no one can be left out of it. ” (Chashma Masihi, Ruhani Khazain, Volume 20, Page 369)


The ahadith say the same about heaven:

“Then Allah, Exalted and Great, would say: The angels have interceded, the apostles have interceded and the believers have interceded, and no one remains (to grant pardon) but the Most Merciful of the mercifuls. He will then take a handful from Fire and bring out from it people who never did any good and who had been turned into charcoal, and will cast them into a river called the river of life, on the outskirts of Paradise.” (Muslim, Book 1, Chapter 81) “Then Allah will finish the judgments among the people, and there will remain one man facing the (Hell) Fire and he will be the last person among the people of Hell to enter Paradise.” (Bukhari, Book 97, Chapter 24) “Verily a day would come over hell when there shall not be a single human being in it” (Kanzul Ummal Vol. VII, page 245). And : “A time will come when no one will be left in Hell; winds will blow and the windows and doors of Hell will make a rattling noise on account of the blowing winds.” (Tafsir-ul-Maalam-ul-Tanzil under verse Hud:107) (7)

Threading, Waxing, Plucking Eyebrows, and Lengthening Nails:


Many have repeatedly asked about shortening hair, plucking eyebrows, threading, waxing and increasing the sizes of nails. For this reason, I will do one final post on this topic addressing everything from the views of our beloved Khulafa who are alhamdulillah Guided by Allah and have saved Islam in this day and age.

From the ahadith, believing women are stopped from having different photographs on their bodies (tattooing, face painting), plucking hair from their faces, for the purpose of beauty and looking young creating a space in the front teeth, putting artificial hair, changing the creation of Allah, and other things. There are many reasons for this.

If these things make such an artificial change in the physical structure of human that it eliminates the difference between man and woman made by Allah, or such an act that attracts one’s attention towards shirk, which is the greatest sin, then that is forbidden.

If there is any chance to be convinced from that type of shirk, then it is forbidden. Then the ahadith which forbid these things, there the Prophet (sa) said that Bani Israel women have been destroyed when they started these types of acts. From this we can understand that Jews had spread evil and were involved in this type indecency went to. They had Business places for such as well. And in that, the ladies involved in such activities tried to convince men to come towards evil. (1)


For this reason, the Prophet (sa) spoke about this and then told the believing women to refrain from these things. Other than that, it is also possible that the Prophet (sa) saying was temporary for a certain time due to the condition of that time. As well as the Prophet (sa) had forbidden a specific tribe of who accepted Islam from four pots where alcohol was prepared for usage. He forbid that specific area from using those certain pots but when they understood Islam properly and thoroughly, then the Prophet (sa) allowed such pots (since they learned alcohol was forbidden).

Islam has made it clear that deeds are judged by motives. So in this period of time, if due to these kinds of acts any bad evil and attention is diverted to the evil habits or there is a refusal of Islamic injunctions, then this act is would be in the same category as the pots and should be avoided. If it leads to evil, we cannot partake in these practices. Likewise, in this period of time, ladies or women, when they do waxing or any other type of such work, and do not do purdah, even in front of other women (without purdah), then it is not allowed. But in purdah and according to Islamic values, if the ladies do practice such, then it is fine and there is no harm. (2)

It is also important to understand that the word used in the ahadith is متنمصات and this word does not only mean to pluck the eyebrows, but generally plucking hair from the face. Another tradition itself explains this hadith. –
Hadhrat Abu Dawud(rh) has himself explained this hadith in his collection after narrating it. He stated that namisah means a woman who plucks hair from the brow until she makes it thin, rather than general plucking. Everyone agrees that the rule of not being allowed to pluck has its exceptions. For example, if a woman has unnatural hair on her forehead or masculine hair on her face. It is valid to pluck the hair that is outside the natural hair, like a unibrow for example or the hair above the eyebrows. However, the hair of the eyebrows should not be removed to make a different shape from what Allah has Given. In fact, extremely thin eyebrows is also the way of the disbelievers and the Prophet Muhammad (saw) strictly told us not to resemble them. Once again, all of this is only permitted while following purdah guidelines. (3)


Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was asked whether it is permissible for women to shorten their hair and lengthen their nails to increase their beauty. 
Hadhur (rh) replied:
“Now the answer depends first on the concept of beauty. What is the Islamic concept of beauty. That should be understood. So that is very difficult to explain. What a woman looks like whether she looks, appears to be beautiful in certain matter of fashions, that is a very difficult question to answer because it varies from place to place, and nation to nation and time to time as well. Whatever Islam tells us is that women should not adopt a way of life or a manner in which they should appear more like men than women. They should behave and act like women as they are. There should not be any deception involved. So as far as the shortening of hair goes, if that is done with the purpose of looking like boys, this I can say is unislamic positively.

And sometimes they go to that extent as well. But apart from that, I find no reason of declaring any particular style of fashion as unislamic unless it contradicts with a special particular injunction of the Holy Qur’an or is in contradiction with a clearly laid down principle or an implied principle even of Islam. So here I can declare this part of the question, is again not very clear. How far the hair is short, or for what purpose the hair has been made short. If it is so short, that it enters the region of men’s fashion or men’s style of hair then it is forbidden. (4)


Similarly if men grow their hair to the length that they look like ladies, and this is the intention also. Here in Europe such mad things are happening. That is against Islam. But otherwise for a lady, to adopt a fashion which is not that of jahiliya, that is permitted. Adornment for the lady is a birth height and that makes her position distinct from men while men are forbidden to adorn apart from the manly fashion which is limited of course, ladies are given full right by the Holy Qur’an to adorn themselves. Only the Holy Qur’an says that, that adornment should not be for showing your beauty to those to whom you are forbidden to exhibit your beauty. Except for that condition, within homes, ladies are permitted. Before certain people they are permitted to adorn themselves to make them appear more beautiful. Nothing wrong with that. As far as the second part of the question goes…lengthening of nails, now this is so horrible to me that I wonder if somebody really considers this a beautiful thing. Ladies with grown nails appear to me more like cats than ladies. So it depends. If some husbands prefer this, I see no objection as long as cleanliness is not reversely affected. Now here again we will have to apply an applied principle. Islam does not promote un cleanliness in any way. So if they keep their grown nail clean inside out, and there is no question of any bacteria or filth lodging within those crescents than it is okay as far as religion goes. But as far as human sensibilities go, I doubt if it is an advisable thing to do. And moreover some ladies lose their temperature very easily. It is a warning to men rather than a point of adornment or attraction to them.” (Question and Answer Session, 9/5/1984)(5)


Easy to Make someone Leave Ahmadiyyat, Hard to Make Someone Convert: Video:

Guidance for Mothers: Video:

How to Bring others To Jamaat Events: Video:

Key to Success is Tarbiyyat: Video:

Which Chandas Must we Pay: Video:


Issues between Husband And Wife in Islam: Video:

How to Make other Ahmadis Active? : Video:


Spiritual Life and Eternal Happiness:

Dear Ahmadi Muslims, we live in such a dangerous world. There is evil surrounding us everywhere. The Prophet Muhammad (sa) warned us and prophesied:
“The people will see a time of patience in which someone adhering to his religion will be as if he were grasping a hot coal.” (Sunan Al Tirmidhi)
Many of us slip and fall, and we sin. But what is important is getting back up and never committing the same mistakes again. Do not think that Allah will Waste you. Turn to Him. Walk to Him and He will run to you. Speak of Him to others and He will speak about you in greater assemblies. Ask Him and He will give you. 
Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:
Our paradise lies in our God. Our highest delight is in our God for we have seen Him and found every beauty in Him. This wealth is worth procuring though one might have to lay down one’s life to procure it. This ruby is worth purchasing though one may have to lose oneself to acquire it. O ye, who are deprived! Hasten to this fountain as it will satiate you. It is this fountain of life that will save you. What am I to do? How shall I impress the hearts with this good news? What sort of a drum am I to beat in the streets in order to make the announcement that this is your God, so that people might hear? What remedy shall I apply to the ears of the people so that they should listen? (Noahs Ark Page 33)
I wanted to just give some advice to all Ahmadi Muslims and I address myself first. Advice is a great part of Islam. I noticed that having eternal happiness and living for Allah is the only key to survive in this world spiritually. If you’re praying your five daily prayers, everything else will fall in place for you. I Promise you this. Apart from your prayers read the Qur’an with commentary. Understand the word of God. Even a page a day to begin with. Read the translation, understand what Allah Wants from us. Read Haqiqatul wahi. Once again, this book has changed lives. Many have alhamdulillah contacted me that it has really helped them a lot. Lastly, write to our beloved Hadhur (aba). Download any fax app and write letters regularly. In my opinion weekly. It is not hard to write a letter. You can write about anything. An important exam?

The Promised Son:

This post will be on my beloved Khalifa, Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra). After the Promised Messiah(as), he is the most prominent religious personality of the twentieth century. His life and achievements tower over those of his contemporaries, whether they be religious leaders, scholars or heads of the state. Through his magnificence, he produced some of the greatest Islamic scholars which changed Islam forever. He became the Khalifa at the young age of 25, and led the community for over 50 years. Reading his early books from a young age even show his amazing knowledge in regards to Islam and prove he was Guided by Allah. –
Firstly, we must remember that he was born of a prophecy. The Promised Messiah(as) was told about a Promised Son who would be extremely handsome who would be invested with the holy spirit, and be free from all impurity. This was fulfilled in Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra). Even the Holy Prophet(saw), many Muslim saints and even the Bible prophesied about the Messiah and how his Caliphate would be passed onto his son.

One beautiful incident is that as a child when he was only four years of age, Hadhrat Hakim Nuruddin (ra) passed down and said “Mian! You do not do any work all and play all day. Your father does a lot of hard work”. The young Bashiruddin replied: “When I grow up, I will do a lot of work too”. Responding to this Hadhrat Maulvi Nuruin(ra) said “Your father thinks the same, too”.

One day Syed Sarwar Shah(ra), who used to teach Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) in school, asked him: “Your father receives many revelations. Do you also receive revelations and see dreams? At this, the young Bashiruddin replied: “Maulvi sahib, I see a lot of dreams and one particular dream I see very frequently is that I am commanding an army”. Syed Sarwar Shah sahib narrates that when he heard him say this, he knew that he would one day lead the Jamaat.

One inspiring incident is that at the demise of the Promised Messiah(as), Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) stated: “If all the people leave you and I am left alone, I shall face the entire world by myself and would not care for any opposition or hostility.”

When the opponents began to mock Ahmadiyyat, Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) wrote the book “Who can Remove the Light of the Truthful”? This was his first book and when Hadhrat Hakim Maulvi Nuruddin (ra) read this book, he told Maulana Muhammad Ali (who later led the Lahoris and opposed the Promised Son:
“Maulwi sahib both you and I have written a response to the objections raised by opponents after the demise of the Promised Messiah(as). However Mian Mahmood excelled us both” (2)


A Dream of Hadhrat Ghulam Rasul Rajeki Sahib (ra):
“One day in my dream a person asked me about the throne of God. I told him “Let us go and I shall show it to you”. We began to fly until we reached the lower level of God’s throne. Looking at it from below, we found it to be red like the evening twilight. After this, we wished to see the Throne of God from the above and found ourselves at a point above. We saw a dome of light n the middle of the Throne that was emitting rays brighter than the sun and displaying great splendour, and might. It was conveyed to our hearts that this dome of light was God Who was manifesting Himself. A this, I said to my companion that we should see God from close up and advanced towards him. When I reached Him, I saw Him manifesting in the form of our leader, Hadhrat Mahmood. At that moment I became certain, that in this age, the representative of the heavenly regime, and the greatest person on earth, who is the manifestation of God, was our leader Hadhrat Mahmood.”
This was a dream and seeing oneself as a manifestation of God means one is rightly guided.

He also established all of the organizations such as Khuddam ul Ahmadiyya and Lajna Imailah and also the Tehrik e Jadid scheme which focussed on preaching, education and training. (3)

The Khutba of our Beloved Imam was on this subject this week. Everyone should listen to it right away! Such a spiritual khutba!

The Responsibilities of a Prophet and Khulafa: Video:

Chanda Guidance: Video:

Pressure on Khuddam for Namaaz: Video:


When Should Ahmadi Muslims Get Married: Video:


Silent Recitation During Zuhr and Asr? :

A tifl asked why Zuhr and Asr prayers were offered in silence in congregation as opposed to recitation aloud as is done in other prayers. Hadhur (aba) explained:
“Firstly we follow the practice of the Prophet Muhammad (sa). Secondly, there is a unique sense of peace by reading these prayers in silence. You enjoy Zuhr and Asr prayers whilst there is silence, don’t you? It is because the atmosphere of that time of day means it is better to offer Salat in silence. Conversely, at Fajr and Isha, the atmosphere during that time of day requires tilawat to be offered aloud”

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) explained that we do not recite it in a loud voice. I have explained this many times before. Allah has put some natural things in man and according to that, this is what should happen. See in the morning how birds sing praise and chirp and when the sun is setting, when evening has started, then the birds become loud again. The middle time is quiet. Is it or not? Why is it? It is nature. At night again people are loud and there is singing and gatherings. In the mornings, they sing as well. Camel owners also sing and become quiet in the afternoon. In the same way, Allah has Asked us to recite loud in some prayers and silently in some. (


Can We Pray Surah al Fatiha at Someone’s Grave:


Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“At the qabar, we can pray. Whether that is Fatiha or something else. The words Fatiha Kanee has become a ongoing custom and tradition but it is not a must that we read Fatiha. But if we read Fatiha as a dua, it is the best dua. Read dua, pray Fatiha as a dua and this way it is allowed”

Trial or Punishment from Allah:

One question which comes to the mind of many is whether something is a trial from Allah or a punishment from Him. How can we know whether Allah is happy with us or whether He is sending His wrath upon us?

When a person shows patience during trials, angels descend on the person with their tranquility. Often the trials in which we cannot show patience, are consequences of our own sins. When the Prophets are trialed, they use these trials to attain nearness to Allah and that is how every believer should respond to trials. Prophets go through the most trials and show the most patience during these trials. The love of God which increases in a believer after trials is not describable and a trial can never be compared to a punishment. True believers use trials and get closer to Allah through them. Their relationship with Allah Increases and in response to these trials they get paradise on hearth and advancement. As for the punishment which comes from Allah, it brings more embarrassment and sadness into one’s life. In short, trials bring about blessings while a punishment brings about embarrassment. –
We should remember that one can be forgiven by Allah if he repents. How do we know whether are forgiven or not? Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“If he leaves the habit and does tauba for that action forever, and remains safe, then it is clear he is forgiven. If he continues to put his mouth there, and there is no change in his habits (in life), then the thought of him being forgiven is a mere speculation”

There are trials and punishments. However, there are also accidental events. The natural phenomenon of calamities includes earthquakes, floods, abundance of rain, lack of rain, or disease in general. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) explained that every natural disaster is not a divine punishment, however some natural disasters may be divine punishments.

When earthquakes take place, or people drown, or accidents occur, all are natural disasters where a person’s actions may be involved. However, there are other disasters where a person has no control which include floods, hurricanes, tornados, etc. However, when they are employed by God for a punishment, they behave in a different manner. They begin to pick and choose whom they want to kill, and whom they would like to spare. They are like other disasters in appearance, but much difference in their outcome. For example what happened at the time of Prophet Noah(as), what happened to Pharoah and his followers? What happened to those who opposed the Promised Messiah(as) and went to the highest extent of extreme mockery? They are natural disasters but prophesied. Same way accidents take place like that of ZIa ul Haq. However, just four days before, Khalifa Rabai(rh) was told by Allah that he will be destroyed. Before the next Friday, his plane was blown up. Nobody detected any fault with the plane or that it was an organized murder. That was clearly a punishment on Zia ul Haq from Allah, and was foretold.


Prophets are sent by Allah to give glad tidings but also to warn the people. Mankind has the choice to listen, and based on the reaction of the people, Allah Decides whether He will Punish or Save. We must remember that Allah is All Forgiving and All Merciful. He makes it clear that He is Slow in punishment. Allah Gives every chance for reformation and also explains that I do not punish, unless a messenger is sent. Hadhrat Ahmad(as) has also explained that the rejection of a Prophet on its own does not cause divine punishment rather that is dealt with on the Day of Judgement. However, when rejection combines with persecution, abuse, and the enemies of the Prophet put obstacles in the way of the Prophet, then the wrath of Allah descends on the people. –
If we accept the Prophets of Allah and follow Islam we are bound to best tested. The Prophet(saw) stated:
“Indeed greater reward comes with greater trial. And indeed, when Allah loves a people He subjects them to trials, so whoever is content, then for him is pleasure, and whoever is discontent, then for him is wrath.” (Tirmidhi)

“O Messenger of Allah(s.a.w)! Which of the people is tried most severely?” He said: “The Prophets, then those nearest to them, then those nearest to them. A man is tried according to his religion; if he is firm in his religion, then his trials are more severe, and if he is frail in his religion, then he is tried according to the strength of his religion. The servant shall continue to be tried until he is left walking upon the earth without any sins.” (Tirmidhi)


This hadith beautifully explains it. We are tested and our tests help us get even more closer to Allah. If we are being tested, we should use that to gain the pleasure of Allah even more. 
Allah also states in the Qur’an:
“And whatever misfortune befalls you, is due to what your own hands have wrought. And He forgives many of your sins” (Chapter 42 Verse 31)

Hadhrat Ahmad(as) explained that if we are not being tested we should be worried, because it means we have moved so far away from Allah that He has forgotten us.

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) explained after the fire at Baitul Futuh:
Tribulations should not be considered bad. One who considers tribulations as bad is not a true believer. Allah the Exalted states: ‘And We will try you with something of fear and hunger, and loss of wealth and lives, and fruits; but give glad tidings to the patient, Who, when a misfortune overtakes them, say, ‘Surely, to Allah we belong and to Him shall we return.’ When such difficulties descend on Prophets of God they bring them glad-tidings of blessings and when the same difficulties descend on the wicked they ruin them.
Some people allege that Allah the Exalted does not listen to their prayers or people are critical of saints that their such and such prayer was not accepted. In fact these people are foolish and unaware of Divine laws. Anyone who has experienced such a thing will be fully aware of the principle that Allah the Exalted has presented two aspects whereby He listens and also has Him listened to.

The Promised Messiah(as) has said that those who are patient are blessed. Patience does not mean one is not saddened at a loss. It means one does not let it get the better of one and lose one’s senses in the process. It is OK to be saddened but this should be followed by a renewed resolve to better one’s practices more than ever. It should also be remembered that only those who are patient know the realities of prayer. 
We all know where we stand as well and if we are missing our prayers and not following the command of Allah, then we should know that it is highly likely that we are being punished and not being trialed. May Allah Protect us all and Help us attain His nearness ameen (5)

Fajr Prayer after the Sun Has Risen:

Is it permissible to perform Fajr prayers after the sun has risen?

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated: “In fact, it will be alright to say the prayer anytime you realize you have missed it. In fact, it is essential. But the quality of that prayer would not be exactly the same as the prayer said in time. That difference would be there. You have lost that opportunity. Like if you are hungry, and at the crux of hunger, you eat, that is something very different from a time when after all your hunger is wetted by itself, not having anything. So when you eat, that is a different sort of food you eat. So similarly is the phenomena of prayer. The prayer said in time, in a fresh mood, and you also realize you are saying it on time, that is a different thing and just to come fill the blank by saying the prayer afterwards is a different phenomena”


Women can Work in Islam:

Some Muslim scholars say that the women cannot work. The reality is that they may work. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“The women are free to work as they please as long as they are not married and their parents have no objection. They are free to work as long as they are married, as long as their husbands have no objection against this. Because their responsibilities of their maintenance is either on their parents or on their husbands. According to the Holy Qur’an, they (the husbands) are qawwam. They are obliged to spend on their wives and take care of all their requirements. So it is not essential for any Muslim woman to work for her living. But she has the option and choice to work whenever she pleases, provided that she does not in any way neglect her responsibilities of maintaining home and children etc. If she neglects that responsibility, this would be in fact, equal to the neglect of the future generation. Girls or the women who work, while they are married and have children, they have really little time to take care of the household requirements and also of the children and their upbringing. So they are either handed over to hired hands or babysitters or they are just locked in the house or sent to the schools and collected for school. This is very unfair treatment to the future human generation. So Islam strongly discourages this. Yet, if the husband agrees and both agree, nothing can stop them from doing it. But at the same time, Islam requires husband to earn for himself and for his family and he has no right on the money earned by his wife. So either he should permit her or not permit her. This is the only choice. But if he permits her, he cannot use her as a sort of means of increasing his personal income. Whatever the wife will earn will belong to her. If the husband knows that she can only part with this money if I keep her happy, it is far more likely for the husband to behave properly to the wife. This is in short what I understand from the Qur’anic teachings from the Qur’an and ahadith” (Liqa Ma’al Arab,April 1997)

As for the jobs, they should be within Islamic laws and beneficial to humanity.

Muslim Women in Politics:


Someone asked our beloved Imam if women are allowed in politics. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) beautifully responded: –
Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated: “she can but not a waqfe nau. With politics, they can go, two weeks ago a Pakistani lady came to Baitul Futuh, I think she is Muslim, well she says she is and from the face I thought she was an English lady, hair cut and no scarf. She was wearing a trouser and when she introduced herself I knew she was Muslim. If you want to live in this condition, then sure go ahead. In Pakistan, Muslim women are also assembly members, in a Muslim country. If they can give their opinion in full clothing, and the government allows it, there is no harm but you have to then take care of yourself, your clothing and your modesty. But you (waqfe-nau) have another task.”

This answer clearly shows that it is not something preferred for Muslim women as they should have much greater goals in life.

Can Muslim Women Study Forensic Science? :

Someone asked our beloved Imam if women can go into forensic sciences
Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) responded:
“Yes they can. They can go into anything.What is the harm? Just don’t become an active policeman. The rest is fine. Policewoman, where you go for training its men and women being trained together, so you should be careful and stay away. As for studying, there is no harm.”

Praying in the Dark:

  • Someone asked Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) that once during a night, Hadhrat Aisha(ra) was lying down and the Prophet (sa) was in sajdah. This shows that the Prophet (sa) prayed nawafil in the dark, but some say that you cannot pray Salat in the night.
    Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
    “Will you accept what the people say or what the Prophet (sa) said? You should not close your eyes, whether there is light or darkness. You cannot pray with your eyes closed, other than that you can pray in the

dark” (Majlis e Irfan, Al Fazl, 19.8.2001)


Fasting During Exams:


Many continue to ask whether a student has to fast. 
A student who is busy in preparing for exams, for him the keeping of a fast, the instruction is that because of keeping a fast, we are not given the instruction that we must leave our daily duties. For this reason, if because of our daily engagement, a person cannot fast and bare it, than he will fall under the category of those who are ill. However, he would be liable for his decision and Allah will treat him based on his intention and condition. So decide based on your conditions, the man himself would give the verdict based on his condition (The person himself is the mufti in regards to this question
الفضل ۲۲؍ مئی ۱۹۲۲

طالب علم اور روزہ
طالب علم جو امتحان کی تیاری میں مصروف ہے اس کے لئے روزہ رکھنے کے بارہ میں یہ ہدایت ہے کہ روزہ رکھنے کی وجہ سے روزمرہ کی مصروفیات کو ترک کرنے کا ہمیں حکم نہیں دیا گیا ۔ اس لئے روز مرہ کے کام کی وجہ سے اگر ایک انسان کے لئے روزہ ناقابل برداشت ہے تو وہ مریض کے حکم میں ہے لیکن اس بارہ میں کلیۃً وہ اپنے اقدام کا خود ذمہ دار ہوگا اور اس سے اس کی نیت اور حالت کے مطابق اللہ تعالیٰ سلوک کرے گا گویا اپنے حالات کے بارہ میں فیصلہ دینے میں انسان آپ مفتی ہے۔۔۔۔۔(الفضل ۲۲؍ مئی ۱۹۲۲ء)


Do Animals Have Souls:


A person has asked whether animals have souls. According to Islam animals do have souls. This is explained by both the Prophet Muhammad (sa) and his Messiah.

It is narrated in a hadith:
“Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (sa) as saying: The claimants would get their claims on the Day of Resurrection so much so that the hornless sheep would get its claim from the horned sheep.” (Sahih Muslim, Book 45, Chapter 15)

Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:
It is narrated that someone asked the Promised Messiah (as), “Do you accept that animals will also be given a recompense in the hereafter?” The Promised Messiah (as) replied: “Yes we accept that everything, according to its capacities, will receive a recompense for its suffering of this world, and its suffering will be recouped.” The questioner said, “Then the inevitable result is that we should not consider the animals that we kill as dead, but they are living.” The Promised Messiah (as) replied: “Yes it is necessary, they have not ceased to exist, their soul exists. They have not truly died but are alive.” (Malfuzat, vol 5, pg 674-675) (1)

The souls of animals will also be given recompense for their suffering in this life. However, we cannot say that animals are like human beings, in terms of free will. The hadith is speaking of the justice which Allah Gives to all in the hereafter rather than about reward and punishment for good and evil deeds. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) explained this in his book Revelation, Rationality Knowledge and truth. 
Hadhrat Ahmad (as) also stated:
“Only human nature has the goodness that it can leave evil and adopt goodness. This characteristic is only in humans because animals do not have the capacity to increase in understanding.” “Generally, all attributes are found in every form of life according to its capacity, but the difference is that humans progress in their morals whereas animals do not. (Malfuzat, vol 3, pg 197) –


Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“Every animal has a sort of life, but every animal does not have options to do good deeds and to do bad deeds, so there is no examination for them, so their souls are not preserved. Moreover, they are not fully developed and mature. Because what is soul after all, without consciousness. You have a soul what does it mean? You can see, you can hear, you can make your own judgments, you can love, you can hate, you can run towards something, you can be repelled from something, you can have hope, you can have fears. All of these things make a soul. So the consciousness, human consciousness is so great that it is capable of understanding superior thing. Like God, like the existence of spirits and so on. Animals, poor things are at a much lower stage of development. They cannot understand beyond their limited course for which they are created. The cow doesn’t understand except to bare crops, and to eat grass and to eat and to drink and to die But small fears of course. But human beings are made for (a) much wider understanding of the universe. As such, their souls are fully developed. They are preserved because they have begun already to understand their Creator and they have also been born with a desire to meet God and to know Him and to love Him. These animals don’t understand these things, so there is no meaning in preserving their souls. But I don’t deny that either, maybe, in some form Allah does preserve their souls but we don’t know of that.”
(Question Answer Session, April 27 1991)



View on Shamima Begum:

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated : “Any Muslim country should take Begum in”
He (aba) also added that he did not blame the British government for the death of her baby. 
Hadhur (aba) said that she claims herself to be Muslim so then a Muslim country should show sympathy to her.
Hadhur (aba) stated: ‘If the British Government has stripped her of her nationality then another country should adopt her, any Muslim country.’
Hadhur (aba) added: “Since her parents were from Bangladesh, the first duty is of Bangladesh to take her as a national”


Why Can’t a Woman Have Four Husbands:

A person asked why can’t Muslim women marry more than one husband. This question is often asked by some feminists as well.
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“Now first of all conceive a situation where a lady, ladies are also permitted and men are also permitted to marry more than once. Now how large the family would become? First conceive that. If each husband marries four wives and each wife has four husbands, so how big the family would be and how unmanageable? Can you conceive of such a family. Each wife has married four times and each husband has married four times. How can you manage things? Then who would be responsible for children. Whose children can they be counted? In case of four wives, there can be no doubt about which children belong to which mother but there being four husbands, nobody knows. Can you?”
“Also I have answered this question at various question and answer sessions differently, but in view of your wife’s question, I have thought of this approach as well. This is something which I once used against a Christian student, who just wouldn’t listen to the philosophy of this and that, and wanted a crisp shut up answer. That sort of thing. So when I posed this question to him, he could not answer anything you know, he had to admit okay, leave it alone” (Question and Answer Session, 8/8/1984)


Feet Towards Qibla During Sleep:

A question was asked, that when a person sleeps, where should his head be according to Islam? Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) explained:
“It is good if his legs are not facing the qibla. That is the only thing. But in an enclosed area, even this is not required. Like they put a sutra (in the time of the Prophet (sa), a sutra was an object which the person praying would put in front of him so no one passes him) in front of the qibla. But the fitrat of man loves the Kaba and respects it, so he cannot enjoy sleeping with his feet towards it. Except if that the room forces one to. We cannot call it haraam but these are some things which relate to the discomfort one feels and the nature of man”


A Large Progeny is a Blessing:


Islam has laid a lot of importance on having children when one is able to. Why shouldn’t it? Islam is the perfect religion and having children is one of the main purposes of marriage. In fact, having children is itself an act of worship if done for the right reasons. Having more children increases the population of Muslims and brings blessings to one’s family The Prophets of Allah also prayed for children. Hadhrat Ibrahim (as) has his dua recorded in the Qur’an (37:99) that oh Allah Grant me offspring from the righteous.
Every Muslim is encouraged to pray a really beautiful dua of Surah al Furqan, in which we pray:
‘Our Lord, grant us of our wives and children the delight of our eyes, and make us a model for the righteous.(Chapter 25 Verse 75)

We are encouraged to read this dua constantly, and Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated that this is the most complete dua for marriage since it includes everything needed.


“What is the point of having so many children and then being so exhausted with them every day that you can’t make them sit down for a decent conversation on tarbiyyat?”
Here we are generalizing. There are countless of families with large progeny and all children have good tarbiyyat. Not all mothers are exhausted with children. Having children brings happiness and if you follow the true Islamic teachings on tarbiyyat, there will be great success. I see some fathers who bring five children to Fajr for example. That is beautiful.
Now they gave some examples which are irrelevant because bad examples always exist. This does not mean we cancel out a teaching of Islam altogether! (2)

Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:
“The (Arya) speaker said that it is written in the Quran that women were like plowing fields only for sexual intercourse. … In the Holy Quran, the verse says only this much: “Your wives are a tilth for you; so approach your tilth when and how you like” (2:224). That is, your wives are like a field in which the seeds of your progeny are sown, so you may approach your field in any way you like. However, keep in mind that they are like a tilth, do not approach them in a manner which may be a hindrance to them in giving birth to children. In the early days of Islam, some men used withdrawal to avoid seminal discharge at the time of sexual intimacy. In this verse, God prohibited them to do so, and called women ‘fields’, that is, a field in which all sorts of crops grow. Thus, in this verse, it is expressed that as a woman is like a field that gives birth to children like grain, therefore, it is not proper that such a field be hindered from giving birth to children. However, if a woman is sick and it is certain that her becoming pregnant carries a risk of her death, or there is a good intention for some other hindrance, then such cases are exceptions. Otherwise, according to divine law, it is not proper at all to avoid giving birth to children.” (Ruhani Khazain, vol. 23, pg. 292)

Hadhrat Musleh Maud (ra) explained that you should have a large progeny but also marry loving women who will do good tarbiyyat and are true followers of Islam (Anwar ul Uloom, volume 23). He goes in depth on the word love in the hadith of the Prophet (sa) which says marry loving women and how it includes the upbringing of children. He then explains in Khutbat-e-Mahmood volume 35, that Islam spreads through two ways. Either tabligh, or having a lot of children. Hadhrat Musleh Maud (ra) also explained that when Hadhrat Ahmad (as) suggested marriage, he would always ask how much progeny that family has and how much brothers there are first and then how much children. He explains that he remembers when Mian Bashir Ahmad sahib got married this was a question asked as well. (Khutbat-e-Mahmood Volume 3, Pages 369-370) (3)

To what extent is family planning allowed?

Hazrat Khalifatul Masih Thalith (rta) said in commentary of 31:15, 2:234, 2:224, “In the family planning of the Holy Quran, for the health of the child and mother, we have been taught that children should be at least 30 months apart. If one wishes to or needs to be more careful, for example, if the mother’s health is not well, then the time becomes three years or three and a quarter years.” (Khutbate Nasir, vol. 10 pg. 290)

Hazrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated: “The Sahaba (ra) would sometimes practice family planning, but not for fear of too many children because they knew that provisions are only in the hands of Allah. If family planning is not done out of fear of poverty, then it is not a sin. The means of contraception that are available should no doubt be used, but family planning out of fear of provisions is forbidden.” (Friday Sermon Jan 18, 2002, pg. 2)

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated “It is allowed as long as it is done for the health of the mother and is according to the Qur’anic teaching that there should be around 3 years between the children. Do family planning to this extent and there is no sin. If there is sin, then that is only if you out of fear of poverty do family planning” (


Punishment for Mentally Ill:


Question: Hadhur, there is a lot of discussion in Germany about people who are physically ill, and they commit a crime in that state of mind, they are not at fault, as they do not have full use of their mental capabilities.

Hadhur(aba) : This will have to be proved medically that they are in a dangerous frame of mind and if they commit a crime then they are not punishable by the law. If someone is in a psychotic state and kills someone than Islam does not say hang them. It does say that they need to be supervised and rehabilitated if possible. Islam also says that the basic thing to keep in mind as explained by the hadith is that, Deeds are judged by motives. Intention can only be possessed if you are aware and conscious. If a temptation arises for a person who is hysterical and throws a fit then and commits a crime in that state then that will have to be proved medically. These days everything can be proved medically and if it is proved then the extent of punishment won’t be the same but the highest level of reprimand should be given as per Islamic teachings. Such a person should be kept with their hands tied or in isolation or under monitoring and treated. If even after being healthy, he commits a crime, then he should be punished. As any normal healthy person…Yes people with mental issues are already forgiven. Even Allah does not punish them. Allah Almighty is not cruel. He is not cruel. Neither is Islam.”

Questioner: One man rammed a plane in the mountain. The plane had children in it.
Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated: “The German pilot was a depression patient and it is the fault of the German company who knew he had been under treatment for the past two years”

Questioner: So this sparked a debate about whether it was his fault…
Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba): “Yes I understand and this situation it is the fault of the company who are responsible, for all the deaths.”
(Mulaqat with Hadhur (aba) from September 16, 2017)


Niyyat Namaaz:


Many are still asking about Niyyat namaaz. I will do one final post on this to remove any confusion that remains. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was asked that when do we pray اِنِّی وَجَّہْتُ

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) beautifully answered. He stated that because of the children who kept on raising questions on this, I have done research on it. Hadhur (rh) explained that I myself always read it after allahu akbar. Because of the questions of you children, when I did research on this, I found many strange things. And out of those strange things , one strange thing was that the Prophet Muhammad (sa) did not always recite this, rather he read long long prayers. He would pray things like istigfar duas as well. One thing which became clear was that the famous thought we had that niyyat is read before is not correct. The Prophet (sa) read dua of niyyat after allahu akbar and the thought that he always read this dua is not correct either. There are many other duas which are present in Bukhari and other important books also mention them, and compared to other duas this dua has less of mention. Hadhrat Ali(ra) narration mentions this dua. The ayah of the Qur’an which is the following:

إِنِّي وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَاْ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‘I have turned my face toward Him Who created the heavens and the earth, being ever inclined to God, and I am not of those who associate gods with God.’ Chapter 6 Verse 80

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) then explained that this ayat of the Qur’an mentions “inni” but the hadith does not mention it. There are many other duas as well. But it is not possible to really do all of the long prayers as it would take 7-8 minutes in the prayers of niyyat alone. So for this reason we read this dua and there is no harm in it. So you should pray this and do it after Allahu akbar. Even after this dua there are many other duas which were read. So we should not all into such problems. This small dua is enough. This is the final post on this issue and it is a summary of Majlis Irfan

 1999 April 3.


Is Shirk never Forgiven? :


Many misinterpret the verse of the Qur’an that says shirk is not forgiven. The verse quoted is chapter 4 verse 49. Allah States: “Surely Allah will not forgive that any partner be associated with Him; but He Will Forgive whatever is short of that to whomsoever He pleases. And whoso associates partners with Allah has indeed devised a very great sin” (Chapter 4 verse 49)

Hadhrat Ahmad (as) has also explained this that shirk is not forgiven throughout his books. The shirk being mentioned is one who dies upon it. Otherwise one can be forgiven, as were many of the great sahaba.

Hadhrat Musleh Maud (ra) has beautifully explained these verses that firstly this verse is not only referring to idol worship but even those traditions and idolatrous practices among many present day Muslims, such as adoring saints and offering prayers and oblations to them. All such practices are considered shirk in the Sight of Allah. Then there is also Shirk Khafee, meaning hidden shirk, loving or trusting a thing or being, as one should love and trust Allah, may be forgiven if done in ignorance and through lack of proper care, provided one is a sincere believer in God and His prophet and strives to do good works. –
The expression, Allah will Not Forgive, does not mean that an idolatrous person can never repent or that his repentance cannot be accepted even in the present life. The expression is referring to the time after death meaning one who dies in a state of shirk will not be forgiven. (Explained in Five Volume Commenary under Chapter 4 verse 49)

Someone asked Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) that Allah Says He does not forgive shirk but we all do some sort of shirk, like relying on our money, or respect, or employment or trusting others over God. Will they not be forgiven?
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“If this is your logic, then according to that all sins are shirk. Because purpose of intentions change when he sins. And no sin, even the smallest of sins, is not outside of this shirk. Why did Allah say He forgives all sins?
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) then explained that this is not the shirk mentioned.
In reality, it refers to those mushriks who till the end accept some gods other than God and leaving the true God for their own gods. The verse speaks of those mushriks.
Then Hadhur (rh) states:
“It is wrong that shirk is not forgiven in the way you speak. Because if shirk is not forgiven then the sahaba of the Prophet (sa) would not be forgiven, except a few (they did shirk before Islam).
“It means those who till death stay upon shirk, and after death if he spent his life in false gods, then whoever he trusted, then he should keep trusting them.” (Mulaqaat, 20th December 1996)


Do We Worship the Kabah?

In the Qur’an it says Worship Allah Alone. Why in Hajj do we walk around the Kaba? Is that not idol worshipping?
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“No. It is not idol worshipping because we do not consider the Kaba to be an object of worship at all. We do not consider the stone which we kiss as a symbol of worship and we do not kiss that stone because we consider it to possess any divine powers at all. Khana Kaba is just a building of stone. So it is a question of what you consider it to be. If it is considered only to be a home, made of stones, then how can it be an object of worship at all? As far as the direction is concerned, it has a different symbolic meaning and the Holy Qur’an has already explained it in relation to your facing towards Kaba. It says, that practically, if you study the philosophy of Islam, you will find that Islam wants unity. Unity is so perfect that as we believe in God to be one, under Him, all those who believe in the unity of God should also become one and as a symbol of oneness, when they stand in prayer, they should always face in the same direction. Wherever they are. So if a direction was to be chosen the question would be which direction? And whichever direction was fixed, people could ask why this direction, why not that. So turn whichever way you may, the question will not leave you. Why this? But in the choice of kaba, we have a really significant philosophy which makes it different from all other possible directions. That is why it is not a symbol of worship, it is a symbol of oneness of God. Khana Kaba and its philosophy are discussed in the Holy Qur’an in various verses and from that I gathered a few points to help you understand this because I know some people may be asking you and others similar questions and you should be fully armed against these allegations. Khana kaba according to the Holy Qur’an was the first ever house which was built for the unification of mankind so the significance of the house is unification of mankind”

The very first house that was ever made for the benefit of mankind, not Islam, not any religion, mankind was the one built in Mecca which was called in those days not Mecca but Becca. Which shows its being very ancient house so the purpose is obviously apparent. To unify mankind. But how? Other verses throw light on that and we know that the unification of man could only be around the ideal of unity of God. So the same house, is mentioned as house of God not that Allah lives in there but because the very first house which was built for the worship of God was also the same house. Now this is something which happened so so far away back in history that the Holy Qur’an does not tell us the detail as to who built this house in the first place. But the Holy qur’an refers to this hosue as the most ancient house. Baitul Ateeq. From that I infer that this was the first sign of civilization of man. It was this house which taught man how to live above the surface of earth, to come out from the caves. So the cave man was first taught to live in a built abode like the Khana Kaba and the first civilization began from this. So this is both a symbol of the unity of mankind, a symbol of the unity of God. So if any place or direction is to be faced, it has the prior right over every other direction. This direction reminds you of oneness of mankind, this direction reminds you of oneness of God. As such, it is impossible to relate it to any concept of idol worship, even so remotely, it is impossible. Secondly the Holy Qur’an further explains the object of this direction towards Kaba and tells us that remember this, God is not there. Don’t misinterpret the word Baitullah as the house of God where you will see God residing. The Holy Qur’an states exactly discussion the same subject فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ اللَّهِremember that in whichever direction you turn, there will be Allah so you cannot run away from God. Wherever you look there will be God. So God is not in Khana Kaba itself. After this explanation, the only meaning left to Khana Kaba left is a symbolic presence no more. Not of God, but of the unity of God” (28 October 1995 Question and Answer Session)

True View of Sufism:

So that is why some Sufis were particularly put to gallows and ultimately hanged to death because their claims, their slogans were so mystic that the mullah could not understand them and the mullah thought that it is, a completely claim which totally negates Islam. Like al Hajj Mansur who was hanged to death by the mullahs. He went to the gallows crying till the last, ana al-haqq, ana al-Haqq,ana al Haqq. This is Sufism. I am the truth, I am the truth, I am the truth. Now if somebody says that to indicate that I have lost my own identity, totally to the truth, you can’t differentiate between me and God in the sense that I follow Him so totally that I have lost my independent identity, then it is not a shirk at all. There is nothing wrong with it. This is the claim made by the Prophet Muhammad (sa) himself and about him in the Qur’an.
مَا رَمَيْتَ إِذْ رَمَيْتَ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ رَمَىٰ
Oh Prophet of Allah, when you threw a handful of pebbles at the enemy, it was not you, it was God who did it. So is there any teachings of idolatry of two three Gods in that? Obviously what was meant and will always be understood to be so, was that the Holy Prophet (sa) had completely lost his own ego and submitted it to the higher will of Allah.”

“If Sufism has a different entity than that of the Holy Prophet of Islam, then the moment you accept it, you negate the Prophet of Islam. If it has the same entity, then why any Sufism or any Mullahism at all? Then what you should return to is the image of the Holy Prophet of Islam which was not straight in the middle. He was a balanced person, so perfectly balanced as the Holy Qur’an gives the Holy Prophet this complement, that he was a man who was inclined neither to this side nor to that side. He belonged neither to the East nor to the West. So with this poise and this perfect balance between right and wrong and darkness and light, you don’t need to split yourself into two different personalities. Now why Sufism began to become popular, particularly in Turkey is a really important question. Also it became really popular in USSR. for different reasons of course.
But in Turkey it became popular because of Hanafism and Hanafi Mullahs who became really strict on form, so there were Sufis who loved God, who really went for the spirit of religion, they drew some followings from under the mullahs to themselves and said look here what is needed is love of God ,love of Humanity. If you do not have this, then all your exercises are vain, meaningless. So leave the mullahs and come to me. Like Maulana Rum. A great Sufi. But never did he abandon saying prayers. This is the point which I am coming to. So in the beginning Sufism was absolutely right but when the followers of Sufism began to see with squinted eyes and saw two images instead of one, it was there that the damage was done and from then on there was no coming back to the truth” (Question and Answer Session, 12 January, 1996)


Can I Correct the Imam in Prayer?


Sometimes when we are praying, the Imam forgets the surah he was reciting. This is normal and even the Prophet Muhammad (sa) has forgotten. We should remember that Imams can also forget and they are also human beings. Sometimes the ones praying begin to think ill of an imam because of this. This is absolutely wrong and against the teachings of Islam.

Sometimes many speak up to correct the imam. This is also not in accordance to the Islamic teachings. We should remember that the first row has other imams who are there for a reason. The duty of correcting the imam will be fulfilled by them alone.

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated in his Khutba of December 2016:
– “Holy Prophet (Peace be Upon Him) was once leading congregation prayer and just happened to have forgotten something during reciting the Quranic verses. Hazrat Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) corrected him but Holy Prophet (Peace be Upon Him) did not like this action. Hazrat Musleh Maud (may Allah be pleased with him) says that this dislike of the Holy Prophet (Peace be Upon Him) can reflect upon the fact that a person should be responsible for their own important matters and should not bother about little matters. It can also mean that it is the duty of the people who used to learn Quran from Holy Prophet (Peace be Upon Him) to correct him and not Hazrat Ali’s (may Allah be pleased with him).”

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Ali, do not instruct the imam during the prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، – رضى الله عنه – قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ “‏ يَا عَلِيُّ لاَ تَفْتَحْ عَلَى الإِمَامِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏ (Abu Dawud #908)





Ummah on Misguidance?

Someone asked a question about a hadith which states that my Ummah will not unite upon misguidance. My response was that the Ibn Maja hadith is weak and the reason was because it mentions that follow the great majority but this contradicts other ahadith which are much more authentic and also contradicts the Qur’an which tells us that the majority would lead astray (generally).

However, a similar hadith is also mentioned in Tirmidhi and Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) mentioned this hadith in his khutba in the year 2003:
پھر ایک حدیث میں آتاہے۔ حضر ت عبداللہ بن عمرؓ بیان کرتے ہیں کہ رسول اللہ ﷺنے فرمایا : اللہ تعالیٰ میری امت کو ضلالت اور گمراہی پر جمع نہیں کرے گا۔اللہ تعالیٰ کی مدد جماعت کے ساتھ ہوا کرتی ہے۔ جو شخص جماعت سے الگ ہوا وہ گویا آگ میں پھینکا گیا۔ (ترمذی کتاب الفتن باب ما جاء فی لزوم الجماعۃ)
Meaning, that in one hadith it is said that Allah will never unite my ummah upon falsehood and misguidance. Allah’s Help is with the Jamaat and whoever separates himself from the Jamaat, he will be thrown into the fire (Sunan al Tirmidhi)

Here the key word to note is the Prophet Muhammad (sa) used the word Jamaat and not majority. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) explained that no matter what happens always have patience. –

The Prophet Muhammad (sa) prophesied that a time will come when nothing will be left of Islam except its name and nothing would be left of the Qur’an except its words and that their scholars would be the worst of the creatures. However, the Prophet (sa) used the words “their scholars” rather than saying “my scholars”. He showed that they (the other sects of Islam) would be on the wrong path, but the true sect would be on the right path who would follow the sahaba. For this very reason he said “my scholars are like the prophets of Bani Israel”

So Islam was blessed by Allah in a special way. It would never have a time where the entire ummah would be misguided. There would always be a group calling towards the truth. For example, we see before the Promised Messiah(as) the mujadideen called towards the truth. The Prophet (sa) himself explained this in Sunan an Nasai. It is narrated: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘There are two groups of my Ummah whom Allah will free from the Fire: The group that invades India, and the group that will be with ‘Isa bin Maryam, peace be upon him.'” –
The first party which is named is that one that fought with Syed Ahmad of Bareli. He was a pious man with many followers and lived in the early part of the thirteenth century. He saw that the Muslims were being persecuted by the Sikhs for their religious practices, so he made up his mind to free the poor Muslims from the Sikh tyranny. He collected a group of Muslims and went to attack the Sikhs and his purpose was to save the Muslims from this persecution. He fought against the Sikh rule rather than the British government. The reason he was likened to the latter day Messiah was to show that the Messiah would not come to fight. Muslim scholars have been forced to admit that there would not be wars during the time of the Messiah. –

As for those who say there was a ijma of the ummah that Ahmadi Muslims are non Muslims, this is completely false. It was only scholars chosen from the sects who made this decision rather than the ijma of the entire ummah. Millions of non Ahmadi Muslims agree that Ahmadis are indeed true Muslims. There was never such an ijma rather it was a agreement of maulvis who are called the worst creatures by the Prophet (sa).

This hadith also helps us understand that there will always be a group following the truth but in end times majority would originally reject the true Islam: Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:
that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “What befell the children of Isra’il will befall my Ummah, step by step, such that if there was one who had intercourse with his mother in the open, then there would be someone from my Ummah who would do that. Indeed the children of Isra’il split into seventy-two sects, and my Ummah will split into seventy-three sects. All of them are in the Fire Except one sect.” He said: “And which is it O Messenger of Allah?” He said: “What I am upon and my Companions. (tirmidhi)

Importance of Wudhu:

Wudhu is extremely important for a Muslim. The Prophet Muhammad (sa) made it clear that prayer is not accepted, except with wudhu. If one performs ablution perfectly and offers compulsory prayers in congregation, Allah Forgives the sins committed between that time and the next prayer. Islam lays a lot of importance on cleanliness and it is necessary to be clean to worship properly. So how is wudhu done? You simply wash your hands three times with water and then clean your mouth by rinsing water three times. Then the nose is cleaned by pushing water in three times. Then the entire face is washed three times. After that, the whole of the forearm to the elbow is watched three times. We start from the right. After this, a pass is made over the head after wetting the hands, with both hands, palms downwards with thumbs stretched out so the entire head is touched. Then the ears are cleaned with the tips of the forefingers . Right hand for the right ear and left hand for the left ear. Then the back of the ears are cleaned and a pass is made on the neck. You can see any youtube tutorial for this. In the end the feet are washed up to the ankles three times and limbs three times. –
We read the following prayer for ablution:
اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِنَ التَّوَّابِينَ وَاجْعَلْنِي مِنَ الْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ
Allahummaj‘alni minat-tawwabina waj‘alni minal mutatahhirin.
O Allah, make me among those who turn to You in repentance, and make me among those who are purified

The following make a ablution ineffective:
1. Passing wind.
2. Urination even if a drop has passed out.
3. Passing stool in however small quantity.
4. Sleeping, dozing off to the degree that if one were without a support, one would not be able to keep balance.
5. Menstruation and ejaculation, which have already been discussed earlier.
6. About vomiting and bleeding, opinions are divided but minor bleeding from any part of the body by an ordinary cut, etc., or throwing-up of a little food during belching should not be counted as bleeding and vomiting. Otherwise, after vomiting and bleeding, ablution should be performed again.

Jealousy in Islam :

Islam is against jealousy and it is a trait which often ruins people. Many want to be like others but don’t realize how much effort was put in by the person to achieve what they have. People get jealous and begin to think lower of themselves and even fall into things like depression through jealousy. In Islam, there is no envy except in two and that is a person who is given wealth from Allah and spends it in the right way or one who has religious wisdom. However, this jealousy should only lead you to work harder and strive to attain what they have. (Sahih al Bukhari #1409). However, sadly, in today’s day and age, many become jealous over other things which have nothing to do with the faith. –
The problem of jealousy and ill thinking is common amongst the people of Indian sub continent and even the well educated. By entering the baiat of Hadhrat Ahmad (as) we are supposed to leave these evils. Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) explained that we must avoid jealousy because it burns out virtues like fire burns out fuel. He also explained that faith and jealousy cannot co exist in any person and the one who is jealous is like one who consumes the pus of the hell fire. As Ahmadis, if we do a good deed we should pray that we can be constant at it. An act borne out of jealousy can ruin our good deeds for a life time. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) explained in his Friday sermon from May 26 2006 that someone’s closeness to khilafat or Allah’s blessings on them should be looked up to by others and they should try and achieve similar standards. –
If we do feel jealousy for someone, we should do istigfar. It comes naturally but we must remember that people work hard to get where they are. We should be happy for them and use them as motivation to also do good. Like I explained earlier, the only type of jealousy Islam allows is in this way, where we want to be close to Allah and Khilafat as well but this is not a evil type of jealousy or anything like that. When we have other types of jealousy cross our minds, we should do istigfar and not think about such things.

Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:
This indeed is a different situation. Major and easily visible evil can be got rid of with no difficulty. As for the minor ones – and those which are not easily visible – are hard to leave; one of the reasons being that one cannot easily discern and locate them. This situation can be compared with the Typhoid which though a serious malady can be treated whereas Tuberculosis which eats up a man from within, is hard to treat. Same is the case with inconspicuous evils which do not let a man perform commendable deeds. These evil deeds are related to the morals and conduct and come to the surface through mutual contacts; with very minor differences love; rancour, jealousy, false show and pride spring up in the heart and one begins to belittle one’s brother. If a man prays merely for a few days and the people praise him for that he begins to make a show of it and the real aim of the prayer – sincerity – vanishes. If God has given him wealth, or knowledge or his family is prestigious, he takes his brother, who does not possess these things as low and wretched. He is very desirous of picking holes in the life of his brother.
So far as pride is concerned, it takes different shapes. Somebody displays one type of pride and another person displays another type of pride. The learned people are proud of their knowledge and criticise others in this respect to pull down these brothers. They continue looking for their faults and shortcomings day and night.
(Malfoozat vol. 7, pg. 273)

Our View on Taweez:

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) explained our view on charms (taweez) by stating:

“Have you seen Ahmadis wearing (charms)? No? So that is our attitude. Had it been encouraged by Hadhrat Masih Maud (as) or Khulafa, you would have seen people wearing three taweezes everywhere. So their practice tells us that it is not encouraged. They are called charms. In English, taweez is generally called charm. And the idea behind it is that the charm charms away the bad spirits. You can charm in and charm away. So this charm charms away the ugly and bad spirits. And for that you have a better way by saying لا حول ولاقوة إلا بالله (meaning there is no might nor power except in Allah) or أعوذُ بِٱللَّهِ مِنَ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنِ ٱلرَّجِيمِ (I seek Refuge in Allah from Satan the accursed). So whatever of the bad spirits are after you, they will abandon you so why to wear a charm for that?” (Question and Answer Session, 7/24/1984)

Concept of Damm in Islam:

Someone asked about the concept of Damm in Islam. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“Damm, that is reciting of certain verses of the Holy Qur’an by way of prayers, by way of prayer, and breathing on water or something which you want to give a patient immediately after that, by way of blessing, and then to expect some relief of the patient from the ill he or she is suffering. That is in a nutshell, the philosophy of damm. That I explained and proved my point from the traditions of Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa). That once, certain companions of his, were out on a journey, they were left without food or water, and the tribes which occupied that region were hostile tribes. They attempted to get some food from there and they refused point blank. Then so it so happened that their chief fell ill and suffered from really severe headache which would not respond to their local treatments. At that, somebody thought of these two wayfarers and thought that maybe they know some trick, whereby the chief could be cured. So they sent for them, and brought them back to their establishment, their village or maybe temporary abode, and they knew of nothing except surah al fatiha and they read surah fatiha, recited it over a little water and made him drink that water.”

“And when he drank that water, he was cured. So being very grateful to these two companions, the tribes people gave them, gloried them with some gifts like goats and other edible things. Now when they brought those things home, and a debate started between the two of the companions. One believed that it is haram, that is forbidden to sell verses of the Holy Qur’an, and because it amounts to selling the verse of the Holy Qur’an I will not partake of the food which is given to us. The other said that no it is not at all like that. That has a different meaning altogether. To sell the verses of the holy Qur’an has nothing to do with this situation. We cured them with the help of surah al Fatiha and they gave a gift to us. I mean that is no selling. So when this debate reached Hadhrat Muhammad (sa), he smiled and approved of the whole thing, whole incident and said what have you brought, show me I will also partake.“(1)

So that all the fears, or suspicions that might have been entertained by some, they would be removed because when Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) himself would eat something of that, every other suspicion would be dispelled. So that is the incident which establishes. And also Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) asked a counter question. He said who told you that Allah has told me that surah al Fatiha, one of the names of al Fatiha is shifa. Cure. So that was a way of telling them that you’re so right but it’s so surprising that you without knowing it, that is the way of saying, that without knowing that Allah had told me, you also correctly realized that surah al Fatiha should have some quality of cure. So not only the question of damm was solved in that regard, but also the other question of money which someone gives you as a present was solved. That shows nobody had demanded any money that is a precondition attached to it. So if somebody does damm, and does not demand any money whatsoever, offers it totally free of charge just by a way of helping, it is possible that such a damm would be proved beneficent and also if somebody being obliged after this, wants to give a gift in principle that gift if accepted, is legal I mean according to Islamic law one can have no objection against such a transaction, transaction of a sort I mean. Somebody offers the benefit of surah al fatiha or some other verses without any intention of getting any money against it, without any intention of receiving any benefit out of that, he does it only to convey a benefit to the other party, and if by their own free will, having been pleased, they offer something, there is no harm. This is what has been established by this. “


But now damm has been turned into a regular business. So the Ahmadis should refrain from such a thing. Because it has become a regular business and so much hocus pocus has been attached to it that everything has lost validity. In fact, people have gone to such extents, that crimes are being committed in the name of damms. And there are certain damms mentioned by the mullahs, so called mullahs or peers, more than mullahs the peers are involved, which teach you how to commit a crime with the help of some verses of the holy Qur’an. When things have gone wrong to that extent, and totally carried beyond the pious intentions of the Prophet Muhammad (sa) and his companions, then it is far better to abstain from such practices and be on the safe side.” (3)

“Also this damm has become a superstition. Now this is another point which I perhaps did not make clear in that session which I want to make clear now. You draw your authority of damm from that incident but there the worldly treatments and efforts had failed and the damm did not obviate the need of ordinary human cures known to man. When all human efforts had failed, then damm was exceeded too, and because it had a sense of prayer in it, so Allah heard the prayer and cured the person. And maybe the water only plays a psychological part or maybe there is some unknown phenomena to us whereby really some sort of blessing is transferred to the water on which you have breathed after reading some verses of the Holy Qur’an. Whatever the case may be, if you remain stuck to this situation, there is no harm. You have attempted to cure patients by all means available to mankind, known to mankind or accessible to you, and then when you have failed, as an additional measure, you have access to damm. There is no harm in that. But what is being done now is not this. There are people who are quacks, spiritual quacks, who declare to the ignorant people that when they suffer from a disease, they do not have to go to a doctor, to a physician of any sort, they have got a cure to everything by breathing certain verses of the Holy Qur’an upon the diseased people or the diseased cow or other animals and they charge the fees for that. This is their own personal interest in that.”(4)

“The result is that many life, many precious life is lost because of these mal practices and this is what should be positively discouraged. Normal practice should be to have recourse to all of the human knowledge of cure which is available to you, or which is accessible to you, having exhausted your resources and even before that, you can continue praying. Prayer is a different independent phenomena. And if on top of this, you have recourse to some damm, like surah al fatiha which has been proved authentic by this tradition, then there is no harm. But in the present circumstances, as I have mentioned, the mal practice has become so common and so prevalent in the Muslim society that it has become a great curse. In fact, religion Islam is being distorted in the name of these damms.”

 “I can quote one example. Interesting but really tragic example at the same time. Once my late uncle Hadhrat Mirza Bashir Ahmad sahib was walking home from Anarkali, he had gone for some shopping and at that time, immediately after the partition, we lived in a nearby building called Ratanbagh. So it was a few minutes’ walk from Anarkali. So he met an old man with a long white beard who asked him for a rupee or so because he said he was hungry and he required that much money. So apparently he was a respectable person. Hadhrat Mirza Bashir Ahmad sahib immediately gave him one rupee although during that time a rupee was quite some money. Later on it became just nothing, but I’m talking of the early days after the partition. Anyway, this gentleman who had asked, begged him for money, he became very pleased and said look here gentleman stand here, you have done me a good favor so in return I will do you a good favor. So Hadhrat Mirza Bashir Ahmad (ra) out of curiousty stood there and said what is it you can do for me. He said I will tell you a damm, a trick by reciting certain verses, whereby from now on you can travel without ticket to any place. All your life. And nobody will ever catch you. So he had a good laugh and he was also shocked. He said what are you saying. He said I travelled from Karachi to here and no one caught me.” (Question and Answer Session, 8/18/1985) (6)

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) explained that the Holy Prophet (sa) said that before you sleep, recite ayatul Kursi and blow over yourself and read the last three kuls, the last three surahs of the Qur’an and then blow on yourself three times and you will be safeguarded from bad dreams and Allah will Protect you from other evil influences and your mind will be focused towards Allah. This is from the ahadith. (Gulshan e Waqfe Nau Atfal December 8, 2013)

Narrated ‘Aisha:
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) went to bed every night, he used to cup his hands together and blow over it after reciting Surat Al-Ikhlas, Surat Al-Falaq and Surat An-Nas, and then rub his hands over whatever parts of his body he was able to rub, starting with his head, face and front of his body. He used to do that three times. (Bukhari) (7)

Tabarruk – A Part of Faith –

Tabarruk is basically seeking goodness by virtue of touching or being close to something. Many ask if tabarruk is a part of the faith. Tabarruk is a part of our faith and is present in many different religions. In Christianity, there is a lot of people who follow the concept of tabarruk. –
However, when we speak of religion, the tabarruk is whoever has a relationship with God, sitting with him bring about blessings. If you cannot sit with him, you can attain blessings from his companions and if you cannot even reach them, then even the clothing of the person has blessings because he prayed in those clothes and lived like a true Muslim following the Prophet Muhammad (sa) in everything. There is also tabarruk in his left over food. From this angle, sometimes when the Prophet Muhammad (sa) would rinse his mouth, the companions would take the water and would drink it. They had such love for him. However, tabarruk is two way. Only one who has a relationship with Allah can benefit from tabarruk. Abu Jahl did not benefit at all from the tabarruk of the Prophet Muhammad (sa).However, those who loved the Prophet Muhammad (sa) did benefit. This is not worship rather love for Allah. If we are sincere, we will receive the blessings. Another important point is that those who show such sincerity when it comes to tabaruk like the Prophet (sa) sahaba, they also got the prayers of the Prophet (sa) and continued to be blessed with his prayers all their lives. So tabarruk helps create a relationship with the person as well. (Explained in Germany Women’s Mulaqat, February 2000)

Some sahaba also had the hair of the Prophet Muhammad (sa). Hadhrat Ahmad (as) also gave tabaruk when his companions asked. Today we receive tabarruk from the Khalifa, alhamdulillah. Tabaruk is proven from the Qur’an and sunnah and way of the sahaba.

Sharing Dreams:

If you see a dream about someone, should you tell someone?

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was asked whether we should tell dreams to others which we have about them. He (rh) beautifully stated:
“It depends. If the ruya is good, then we should tell. If it is a bad ruya, then we should give sadqa or tell the people of knowledge. It may be that, that which you think is bad is good. In this meaning, we should tell the ruya for dua or to draw ones attention. But sometimes people (regularly) have dreams of warning, and they scaring others by telling them is not right.” –
“Some ruyas have proof and have things about the unseen and are fulfilled. And in their nature, the ruyas have qualities which show they are rahmani ruyas”

Hadhrat Musleh Maud (ra) has written a book called Haqiqatul Ruya where all of these signs are mentioned. He (ra) has mentioned six types of Rahmani dreams. Khawab e rahmat, dream of trial, jabeezi khaab, dildaari khaab, tahzeezi dream and tabsheeri dream. I have the explanations to these dreams in English as well and if anyone is interested they can email me for it.

Can a Woman do Adhan in the Ear of the baby?

When a baby is born, the adhan is said in his ear. If there is no man to do adhaan, can a woman do adhaan?

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated: “She can. Reading Adhaan is a must”

Alhamdulillah when Sneezing:

Why do we say alhamdulillah when we sneeze?
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“For the reason that with sneezing, Allah Suddenly Saves man from death. When from the nose dirt goes to the mind, then through the sneezing it goes back right away suddenly and with a lot of strength so for this reason we read الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ alhamdulillah, all Praises are for Allah who Suddenly saved us from death and those who hear it say يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُyarhamkumullah that May Allah Bless you and then he answers يَهْدِيكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيُصْلِحُ بَالَكُمْ yahdikumullahu yuslih balakum that may Allah Guide you and set your affairs right.”

Ruling on Swimming:

An important question came in regards to swimming being mandatory in some schools and how Ahmadi Muslims should respond. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) discussed this briefly in his sermon on January 13th 2017.
He stated:
“If for young children swimming is mandatory in the school then small girls should wear full swimming dress so that they should know that they have to wear modest dress. Huzoor (may Allah be his Helper) said that this permission is only for small girls. Parents should teach this to their children and both parents and children should try for separate swimming pools for girls.”

On October 11th 2013, Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) shared an inspiring story. Our missionary in Switzerland writes about an Ahmadi young woman living in Europe. She was acquiring professional education whilst also working in a firm. She was the only Muslim in the firm and was provided facility to offer Salat. While she was there, her firm suddenly grew and they added two new buildings and hired new people. The young woman declined to do mixed swimming in the sports period in the college that she attended. The college administration pressurised her regarding this and complained to her employers who also pressurised her and said she ran the risk of being dismissed. The young woman stayed firm on her faith and due to the harassment eventually left the job herself and joined a private college. When she left the firm, God demonstrated something amazing. The firm went into loss and employees had to be made redundant. A meeting was called to discuss the causes of the loss and someone at the meeting said it appeared as if the loss was due to the malediction of an innocent. Someone from the firm emailed her and said that she had been the topic of their conversation for a few days after she left but was then forgotten. Now that the MD had said in the meeting that it appeared the firm’s loss was due to the malediction of an innocent person, she was once again being discussed by people at the firm and everyone agreed that she was indeed the innocent who had been mistreated by the firm. Meanwhile, her direct manager who had harassed her was dismissed. The young woman passed her exams with good grades. She had given precedence to God’s pleasure and her worldly wishes were also fulfilled. (2)

He then stated:
‘Therein is a lesson for our young women/girls that God’s blessings come your way if faith is given precedence over worldly matters. It is not essential to adopt everything of here [the West]. Adopt their good points but avoid their bad points. Girls are not forbidden from swimming, they should definitely swim but not in a mixed situation; girls should only swim with girls. Swimming is good and everyone should know how to swim. Nowadays swimming is all the rage for girls, but my grandmother used to tell me that she was a very good swimmer. There were no swimming pools in those days and swimming was done in canals. This is more than a hundred years ago when she used to swim and was a very good upstream swimmer. Our women should swim but it should be done under ‘ladies only’ arrangement. This can be done, I have seen in many places in Europe that effort was made and this was made possible.’

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was asked about swimming of men with men. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“Men with men, yes but if their clothing is kept good. There should be no shame. Some places they shower naked which is indecent, we saw it ourselves in Canada where because of surfer water, the water is really hot and arrangements for shower is made. We had to return right away because the scene we saw from far showed that men were showering naked although men and women were separate. No noble person could stay in such a area for even a short period of time” (November 4th 1994)

Posting Pictures or Purdah? :

The question came in regards to posting pictures online for women and why Hadhur (aba) said they shouldn’t do this. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) explained:

“Those girls who have facebook, or those boys, about this, I did not say it’s a sin and that if you don’t abandon it, you will become sinners. I said it is unnecessary and has more harms and less benefits. And especially today, especially those girls who have Facebook or internet chatting, reach such places where other people access their website and connect to them and reach their facebook and then this spreads evil and increases their relation. And some guys come as girls and make relations and then matters get bad. And sometimes girls get trapped and have been trapped, so this is why I have said leave facebook because facebook is such a thing where girls put everything and some girls put their pictures, and pictures without purdah as well, and such pictures from their homes in a relaxed mood sitting, and the picture is taken in the environment of the house, and you send it to your friend from yourself, and that friend puts it on their facebook which has 15 more contacts and we don’t know who they further have relations with on facebook and they spread it there, and it spreads and the pictures from Hamburg reach New York and Sydney and then relations grow. Then there are groups of boys and girls who tamper the pictures and distort them and then blackmail or spread bad things about them” (1)

Hadhur(aba) explained: “Those who accept will accept. Allah Commands five daily prayers. Still some don’t accept this and don’t pray but are still Muslims. Some Ahmadis don’t pray either. My job is to do what the Qur’an says. Remind and keep reminding and don’t get tired. And I will keep doing reminders and not get tired”

The Holy Prophet (sa) said take good from anywhere, even if it’s a disbeliever, as its your lost property. Inventions should only be used for good. Those who don’t listen, end up seeing the harmful effects. As for those who make such mistakes, we should not judge them or think bad of anyone. We should pray for each other and help each other. Thinking ill of others will only destroy your spirituality. (2)

As human beings we will sin and make mistakes. However, it’s important to learn from our mistakes and then hate those mistakes so much that even if we were put in the fire, we would never do them again. Do not lose hope. Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:

“Think not you are sinners. Will your prayers be heard? Do not think like this. Man makes mistakes, but a time comes when he is able to overpower his sinning self. This power to overpower the sinning self is also built into the nature of man. Water puts out fire. This is a part of its nature. Howsoever you may heat it, when water drops on fire it must put it out. That is natural. So is man a purifier by nature. Every man has this purifying property. Do not feel defeated because you have been involved in sin. Sin is like a stain on the surface of a piece of cloth. It can be washed away. Your habits, your dispositions may be dominated every so much by your passions. Pray to God weeping, crying, He will not let your prayers go to waste. He is full of compassion. (Badr, 1907)

With that being said, there is purdah for men as well and Allah Addresses them first and Instructs us to lower our gaze, which is a challenge in our society. We would also be sinners if we fail to do so in the same way posting pictures would be. I didn’t address it here because the post question was not related to this.

May Allah Guide us all and Help us learn from our mistakes ameen. (3)

Developing Love for Allah:

A question often asked is how can I develop love for Allah or what is the best way?

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) beautifully answered. He stated:
“This question is to be individually asked by every person. A question to be addressed to himself because everyone’s capacity to love, his concept of love, his attitude in love are different. Its your own sincerity. The expression of your own inner being. That is important. And that would vary so much from person to person that expression of one’s love would be declared by some others as an insult. While the expression of love by some other would be completely misunderstood by others as something out of this world, they simply cannot comprehend. There are finer references, finer touches as you grow and evolve in spirituality. You grow in height and the references you make become so refined. Sometimes just a ripple is made within your heart and that is the greatest expression of your love. And sometimes other people speak so much, volumes on the subject of love but nobody is moved. They themselves are not moved. And sometimes a very crude expression like the incident of Moses and the Shepherd is witnessed which human beings do not understand but God loves so much and cares so much for. So the fundamental thing is to be sincere and honest within. Sincere in two things. Sincere to oneself. Sincere to God, everybody claims he is. But the fault always begins with the lack of sincerity to himself. If a man is sincere to himself honestly and truly then he can never be insincere in his expressions to his God.”

“What I am saying is through experience. I know what I mean but unfortunately it’s difficult to explain for me. Generally people think how can it be possible that a man is not sincere to himself. But this is not only possible but probable, this is what happens mostly. Most of the people today in the world are not sincere to themselves, they are dishonest about themselves, to themselves. They live in a world of make belief. And had they really thoroughly investigated within, and explored their inner being, they would have come out with the same answer that Oh last, we have not been sincere to ourselves. So the outer expression of sincerity is only a reflection of the inner reflection of sincerity like two poles. If somebody understands this fundamental, then he is successful in life. But there are very few who understand this phenomena. So my advice to you is, before attempting to love Allah with all sincerity, sync into yourself, and in introspection judge whether you are sincere to yourself or not. In every action, in everything. If you cultivate that sincerity within you, then you have got your objection. Then you will constantly, your references to Allah or His thoughts, everything would turn into love and nobody would have to teach you from outside how to do it.” (Question and Answer Session, April 13, 1985) (2)

Why Do we Pray Five Times Daily? :

As Muslims we have to pray five prayers a day. What is prayer? Is it a sort of punishment imposed? What is prayer? What do you take it to be? Is it a tax we are paying to God? No rather it is food for our spirit.

The more advanced people become, the more number of times they eat food. In the civilized countries, those who believe they are at the top, they drink tea in the morning, then eat breakfast, then at 10:00 a coffee break, then lunch, then afternoon tea, then dinner, then supper. We do not notice such practices in poorer areas. We see how grateful they are to Allah with even little food. They are patient and strong and never complain. Some eat one meal every 24 hours. However, the same areas have richer people who have two meals a day plus breakfast. Why to increase the number of eating as you become more educated and civilized?

If we truly believe Worship is food for spirit, the more advanced a religion is, the more it should require you to worship Allah. This is what Islam does.
When we go to the time of Adam and go to Noah and other prophets, up to Hadhrat Isa(as), we find the exact same climbing tendency in worship and demands on worship. Nowadays Christians start going to the Church once a week but this was never the tradition. Christians were expected to pray daily and they used to do this. Morning and evening. Some dedicated lives for the remembrance of Allah. (1)

Islam brought the clear cut message that real life depends on your relationship with Allah. More you pray, the more food you will receive for your spirit. Without it, you cannot survive. It is so rewarding that we have our days divided into five daily prayers and other optional prayers. Some Muslims wake up for Tahajjud, the tea with Allah you can say in the metaphorical sense.

The whole day is divided into small spiritual feasts for our spirits. It’s a must. The more materialistic the world becomes, the more we need to meet God. Or else, we will shift to materialism from religion. Once a week is nothing. How many times do we sit in front of our television or phones? What messages do we receive? Maybe a few lectures or some news? The true life is in worship. Yet we deny appearing to Allah five times a day and say it is too much? The more you realize the bounties of Allah, the more you will realize that it’s not just a question of civilization but an advanced age, where the Bounties of Allah Appear to us in far more clarity than ever before.
Our lives today are far more luxurious than the people of the past. Even some normal lives are luxurious lives compared to those of the past. We see so many Blessings of Allah. Like new inventions, and other things. The more we love Allah, the more we will turn to Him. There is no alternative to prayer. Daily when you appear to God, you know how you fail to perform your oath of allegiance to Him. The day is divided into five times, five times of confessions

Look, we live in a world where someone opens the door for us, we say thank you. We pay the grocery store and restaurants and say thank you. We continue to say thank you for every little thing. If we don’t say thank you, people are offended. So think of Allah, the One who Has Blessed us with Life. Our Creator. He Has Given us so much, yet we cannot thank Him? Prayer is thanking Allah. Turning to Him. It Benefits us, and He does not need it. We need it.(3)

Tahajjud Without Sleeping:

If after Isha Namaz, we can’t fall asleep or are doing some duty, can you still read Tahajjud?
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
”The real understanding of Tahajjud is waking up after sleep. (Allah States) تَتَجَافَىٰ جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضَاجِعِ this is what the Qur’an States. That in the Love of God, they leave the comfort and warmness of their beds, and turn their sides. So Tahajjud in reality means to try. To strive and put effort. In that time, when sleep overtakes a person, and a person wants to rest and is tired, he still wakes up. So the effort of trying to wake up, this is tahajjud. Otherwise, it will be nawafil, not tahajjud. So why do you try to ruin the meaning of tahajjud for your own exception? So you would call it nawafil at the time of Tahajjud but because it does not include the meaning of Tahajjud, it will not be called Tahajjud” (30th June 1995 Urdu Mulaqat)


Someone asked about “rafa-e-yadain” the raising of both hands after rukoo in prayer. This is often done by the Ahle-Hadith sect. What then is the view of the Ahmadiyya Muslim community?

The reality is that in the ummah, there are four schools of thought. We have the Hanafi, the Maliki, the Hanbali and the Shafi. The Hanbali and Shafi do rafa-e-yadain while the Hanafi and Malaki do not. Hadhrat Imam Abu Hanifa (ra) saw the sahaba. Hadhrat Imam Malik (rh) was born in Medina and spent all of his life there are saw those who saw the sahaba (tabieen, who were not sahaba themselves but saw them). Hadhrat Imam Abu Hanifa(rh) and Imam Malik (rh) both prayed without rafa-e-yadain. If hundreds and thousands of tabieen all read their prayers with rafa-e-yadain, then they would not accept an Imam who disregarded such a practice.

If those who saw the sahaba (tabieen) and those who saw those who saw the sahaba (taba tabieen), accepted those who do not do rafa-e-yadain as their imams, and they also accepted those who do, then two things are proven.
1) The Prophet (sa) taught the sahaba how to pray and they prayed as he did. Who saw the sahaba pray? It was the tabieen. Who saw the tabieen pray? It was the taba tabieen. So if among those hundreds of thousands, some made their imam those who do rafa yadain, then it shows that they themselves also followed this. And some made their imams who do not practice rafa-e-yadain which shows that some did not do so. Sahaba therefore had two groups. Both are a part of the sunnah.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was also asked about this. He explained that we believe that the Prophet (sa) has traditions which prove that he did do this (rafa-e-yadain) although not always. We cannot tell another Muslim who follows this practice that he is wrong because the Prophet (sa) himself did it. We can only advise them that it was a practice done sometimes, and not always.

We do not call rafa-e-yadain wrong but we say that other ahadith prove that it was not always practiced. To say the Prophet (sa) often raised his hands is also wrong. Based on our understanding, it was not always practiced. However, if an Ahmadi Muslim wants to do it, we do not call him wrong or accuse him for it. Hadhrat Ahmad (as) explained that both traditions exist showing that it was sometimes done. The Prophet (sa) did practice rafa-e-yadain on some occasions out of love. The sunnah which has reached us is that it was not done daily. Those who do rafa-e-yadain have always been a minority. Hadhrat Ahmad (as) said as tabarruk, doing this is good and he (as) himself also did it sometimes. But he (as) also said it was not done all the time. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) also said he practices it sometimes in his private prayers.

If it was done daily by the Prophet (sa), why would the biggest schools of thought not follow it? Even Ahle Baiat do not practice it. Hanafi and Maliki also do not.

Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:
“There seems to be no harm in it, and it doesn‟t matter if someone practices it or not… It seems that the Holy Prophet used to practice Rafa Yadain at one time and then gave up the practice.” Once the Promised Messiah (a.s) was asked about reciting Fatihah along with the recitation of Imām, Rafa Yadain, and saying Amīn aloud, and the Promised Messiah (a.s) said, “These practices are proven from Hadīth and can be followed.” Hazrat Abdullah Sanauri Sahib (r.a) was a companion of the Promised Messiah (a.s) who used to practice Rafa Yadain and Amin bil Jahr constantly. After a time the Promised Messiah (a.s) said, “This custom seems to have been practised quite enough,” and the Promised Messiah (a.s) was alluding to Rafa Yadain. (2/2)

Should I Stop Praying?

Some people ask whether we should stop praying if our prayers are not being accepted. Our job as Ahmadi Muslims is to continue to Ask Allah. It is His Decision of whether He Gives us what we want or does not. Allah is a like a friend to the believers. Hadhrat –
Ahmad(as) states:
“But it needs to be remembered that it is a wrong notion that every prayer of those who are God’s favourites is accepted. The truth is that the dealing of God Almighty with them is like that of a friend; sometimes He accepts their prayers and sometimes He imposes His will upon them. That is what happens in friendship. At one time, a friend accepts what his friend proposes and acts accordingly, and at another time makes him accept what he himself wishes” (Haqiqatul Wahi)

We have the story of Hadhrat Zakariyya (as) who was a prophet of Allah. He saw Hadhrat Maryam(as) and how pious she was and would always pray to Allah that he also gets a pious son. It took years and years for this prayer to be accepted in the form of Hadhrat Yahya(as). If a Prophets prayer took that long, imagine how long some of our prayers might take? We should not give up.

We also have the famous story of a saint who would pray regularly for 30 years for some specific things. Once his follower decided to stay with him for some days. The elderly saint prayed tahajjud and Allah Replied that I will not accept your dua. The folower heard this too and remained quiet. The next day the same happened and the follower heard it again. It happened for a third time as well and now the follower said that I don’t know what you’re asking Allah but I heard Him say He will not accept so you should stop praying. The elderly saint said you only heard this for three years but I heard it for 30 years daily. Whether Allah Accepts it or not, I am happy that He is Speaking to me. Now the next day, when he prayed Tahajjud, Allah responded, that now I have accepted all of the prayers you have done for the past 30 years! The elderly saint then told his follower, imagine if I had stopped the first day? I would not be blessed in this way.

This is a lesson for us all. We should continue to pray and ask for forgiveness for our sins and in sha Allah this way we can be blessed.

Playing Cards:

A young boy asked Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) : “Assalamu alaikum, Hadhur I want to ask you that some Ahmadi Muslims play cards, are we allowed to play with cards”

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated: “If you get time from other games, and it’s not gambling, then you can play sometimes. Have you understood? But those who play cards, I have noticed that they leave everything else. They don’t pray at time, they don’t study, nor do other things. Those who become addicts, that is a complete waste of time. I have seen those who play taash (cards) day and night and this is why it is disliked. But if you apart from this, sometimes, without money or gambling, you play cards, itifaqan or during a break, then its not something which is strictly forbidden. Have you understood? Keep a balance. During your break, you can play one or two games but don’t spend money. Okay?”

Respecting Parents:

In today’s day and age, evil continues to spread. One of the worst sins according to Islam, is disrespecting parents. This is a sin which is not tolerated in Islam under any circumstances. Allah the Almighty States in the Holy Qur’an:

“Thy Lord has Commanded, “Worship none but Him, and show kindness to parents. If one of them attain old age with thee or both of them, never say unto them uff (any word expressive of disgust) nor reproach them, but always address them with excellent speech” (Chapter 17 Verse 24)

Apart from those things against Islam, it is a must that we obey our parents in every single thing, whether we like it or not.
Allah Also States: “And lower to them the wing of humility and tenderness, and Say My Lord have mercy on them even as they nourished me in my childhood” (Chapter 17 Verse 25)

We must always be faithful and kind to our parents. This verse shows one can never repay their parents love and affection which they gave them as a child and it is a must that we respect them. In Islam, it is God, then Prophets, and then parents. – (1)

Once a companion said that he wants to go for Jihad. The Prophet (sa) responded by saying is your mother still alive? He said yes. To this the Prophet (sa) said go back and honor her. Then the person asked again. And this time the Prophet (sa) said go back and serve her, for there is paradise under her feet. (Ibn Majah)

In another hadith the Prophet Muhammad (sa) said “The pleasure of the Lord is in the pleasure of the parents, and the displeasure of the Lord is in the displeasure of the parents” (Tirmidhi)

The Prophet Muhammad (sa) said that the best of the deeds is the observance of prayer at its proper time, and kindness to parents (Sahih Muslim).

Once a man complained to the Prophet (sa) that his father took his belongings whenever he liked. The Prophet (sa )called the father who was an old man and asked for details. The father said that O Messenger of Allah, a time was when my son was weak and helpless and bare handed while I had strength and wealth. I never hesitated to give him my belongings whenever he needed them. Today I am weak and bare handed while he is rich and now he keeps his belongings from me. To this the Prophet (sa) said to the son : “You and your belongings belong to your father. You and your belongings belong to your father” – (2)

Sa’id ibn Abi Burda said, “I heard my father say that Ibn ‘Umar saw a Yamani man going around the House while carrying his mother on his back, saying, ‘I am your humble camel. If her mount is frightened, I am not frightened.’ Then he asked, ‘Ibn ‘Umar? Do you think that I have repaid her?’ He replied, ‘No, not even for a single groan.’ (Adab al Mufrad) Meaning that even if you carried your mother on your back and did tawaf, you would not even repay her for a contraction of what she has done. This means we can never repay our parents, no matter how much we do for them.

The Prophet (sa) said that Allah will not even look at those on the Day of Judgement who disobeys their parents. Disrespecting parents is of the three major sins. Hadhrat Musleh Maud (ra) has also said that one who disrespects their parents is hell abound. Hadhrat Ahmad (as) has also taught the same and this is the Qur’anic teaching. He (as) stated:

” I truthfully proclaim that a person who is not dutiful to their mother and father will never receive goodness and blessing. So mould yourselves with good intentions to act upon the instructions of God and His Messenger with complete obedience and loyalty; for all good lies in this, otherwise, one is free to act as they please. My duty is only to advise you.” (Malfuzat Volume 2)


You are not a true Ahmadi Muslim if you are disrespectful to your parents. Hadhrat Ahmad (as) states:
” Whosoever does not honour his parents and does not obey them in all matters that are not contrary to the Quran, and is careless in serving them diligently, is not of my community.” (Noah’s Ark)

The Qur’an acknowledges that sometimes our parents will say things that may anger us, but even then, Allah Says do not speak back in a harsh or loud manner, rather be respectful. Whether we agree with them or not, we must obey them in everything, except if they tell us to do shirk or break the Laws of Allah from the Qur’an. –
If we have not done the following, then we should work on this and pray to Allah that He Helps us. It is hard at times since our parents do have different mentalities. However, they know best for us and lived a life before us and we must obey them. Most who fall into evil are those who disrespect and do not obey their parents. Arguments may happen, but it is best to observe silence and pray to Allah to help in the matters. May Allah Help us all in this ameen.

Children of Pious Parents Going Astray:

One question which always arises is why do the children of pious Ahmadi families sometimes go astray?
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) beautifully discussed this.
“Sometimes it so happens that a righteous person is so unfortunate that his son or daughter or some of his sons or daughters go astray and do not follow the path of the parents. Now this is a very complex question because it is a question about generalities and the situations change from place to place and family to family, and no single answer can be given as to the true real reasons behind that going astray of the offspring having been born and provided the best of atmospheres.”

“For example, in certain areas, in the past experience of Ahmadiyyat, I particularly observed that the offspring of very pious parents or very pious Ahmadi men, I should say, had gone astray and ultimately broke their relation and contact with the community.”

“When I analyzed the situation through Majlis Khuddamul Ahmadiyya once, it was many many years ago, I employed Khuddamul Ahmadiyya Qaideen etc when Ihappened to be a sadr and I told them to investigate each case. Particularly, I wanted an answer to the question, whether the mother of such families were also Ahmadis or non Ahmadis, so I was surprised to find, in fact I was half expecting it, in each case the mother was non Ahmadi. The father had accepted Ahmadiyyat, the mother remained non Ahmadi and the father was not prudent enough to care for this, and would not preach to his wife. Now that was my first impression that how imprudent of him to have neglected the wife and ultimately to have lost the whole family”

Then later on, I investigated further and those of the fortunate families who had both parents as Ahmadis, I contacted with them, and one family member who already had, you know, was thinking on the same lines, you know they were also of the same mind, they helped me understand the phenomena. They said what happened was a traditional habbit of the pathan of that time to consider his wife too low of a thing to be taken seriously and equally on the same footing, so it will be degrading for a pathan according to the members of that family, of that time particularly, to treat wives so equally as to try to convince her and go into debate with her about religious differences. The Khawanin would say it is far below us. And the wife must follow.”

The wife would never make them realize that she is not following. So some families were known and this person told Hadhur (Rh) that when the father was away, the mother would brainwash their children that you need this and that, and the father wastes it on Jamaat and sends it to Qadian. Then she went to the mullahs and he was quietly in lead with the mother and poisoned the children against the fathers religion and the children would not dare to tell the father. When the father closes the eyes, the entire family went astray. While in those cases where the mothers are also Ahmadi, the family offered great sacrifices. – (2)

The people left their progenies in the hands of hostile mothers who ultimately did the damage. This was the result of Hadhur(rh) study. And ever since he has spoken on this subject, the people agree with Hadhur (rh).

When both parents are involved, the children are usually quite faithful as well. This is why it is so important for both parents to be strong Ahmadis. There are of course exceptions and it is important for the religious parents to do good tarbiyyat and make sure their children keep good company.

Modest Clothing Within the Home? :

Someone sent in a question about modest clothing within the home. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated: “The people before whom one can reveal their beauty has been mentioned in detail which includes close relatives, sisters, brothers, husband, father, mother, children. These are the people before whom one does not need to observe the Purdah. If one wants to wear make-up then it can be done in front of them and not for anyone else. This has been mentioned in detail in the Holy Quran and has mentioned all those relations [before whom Purdah is not needed]. And, even then, the beauty is that which is apparent thereof such as the face, one’s height, physical structure, etc. It does not mean that they should wear fitted jeans and blouse in front of them at home which reveals their body parts. This Purdah should be observed even before those who are within the prohibited degree.” (Friday Sermon, Jan 13 2017)

One does not have to veil in front of direct family but this does not mean that dressing immodestly is allowed. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:
– “If you want to wear trousers or jeans, your shirt should be long. Some girls think that there’s nothing wrong with wearing a T-shirt or small blouse over jeans in their homes if they wear a long coat when they go outside. Even in one’s home, one should wear modest and appropriate clothing in front of one’s father and brothers. Even though Allah the Exalted has not commanded to do purdah before one’s father and brothers, He has declared the sense of modesty as a part of faith. Also, sometimes relatives or acquaintances can also come to visit your home at any time. Someone might come in the presence of one’s father or brothers, and one may need to go before them, and such clothing might not be appropriate to wear before them. So, in homes, one should dress in modest clothing. Although there’s no need for a hijab [head covering] or dupatta [long scarf] and you don’t need to cover your head, but even then, your clothes should be modest.” (Jalsa Germany Speech June 2, 2012)

Gifts with Alcohol:

Question: Hadhur, on Christmas we get a big package which has alcohol and wine. We give it to our neighbors. Is it wrong?

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) responded: “It is better to break it and throw it away. You are a Muslim, why do you have to make others drink? Even if they drink, why do we have the need? Some Ahmadis take it and say we were travelling and they gave it to us in the First Class, who didn’t know of our faith. We have kept it, so if our friend comes we give it to them. Although the Prophet (sa) said even those who make others drink have the curse (of Allah on them).” (

Letter to Shia:

A Shiite wrote to Hazrat Musleh-e-Maudra that his spirit urged him to write to Huzoorra as he found himself extremely confused. He expressed that he held Shiite beliefs very dear to his heart, but he also firmly believed that the prayers of Huzoorra would be a source of solace for him in order to find the right direction. He stated that he liked Ahmadiyyat and was ready to take Bai‘at if Huzoorra could help him change his beliefs. He assured that along with him, 40 members of his family would also embrace Ahmadiyyat. In the end, he pointed out six beliefs which he had adopted after deep consideration. He stated that he would convert to Ahmadiyyat if Huzoorra would let him abide by these beliefs:

1. After the Holy Prophetsa, the status of Hazrat Alira is higher than any other of his companions and that Hazrat Alira is the greatest believer
2. The status of Ahl-e-Bait – members of Prophet Muhammad’ssaimmediate family – is higher than every other companion, be it Abu Bakrra or Umarra
3. Amir Muawiyahra was a bad person and he is beyond the pale of companions as he killed Hassanra and rebelled against the Khalifa of that time
4. Lamentation of Imam Hussainra is a fundamental belief
5. The person who is the enemy of the Prophetsa and his progeny is worthy of being cursed
6. Lastly, the Shiite stated, he was against the practice of using abusive language for the companions
Below is the response of Hazrat Khalifatul Masih IIra towards the aforementioned letter:


Below is the response of Hazrat Khalifatul Masih IIra towards the aforementioned letter:

My dear, Assalamo Alaikum wa Rahmatullahe wa Barakatuhu.

Your letter emits a fragrance of nobility. Moreover, it shows the courage of your heart that you do not care about the reproach of a critic when you accept or express a matter which you believe to be true.

My friend, it is an intolerable and delusional thought that someone tries to take my Bai‘at with the intention to try and increase the number of my followers or to grant me worldly fame by adding to the number of my followers.

The reason behind the person who enters my Bai‘at or the one whom I call towards myself, is that Allah the Almighty by His grace and benevolence, through the personage of the Promised Messiahas, desires to re-establish the spiritual blessings and national unity which had been lost due to the dissention among Muslims. Thus, O friends! if the truth of the Promised Messiahas has become evident upon you people, then it is compulsory upon the person who has identified the one sent by God Almighty to reform his beliefs and practices by following the beliefs and practices of His chosen one. This is because people, out of their personal disagreements, had developed corrupt beliefs and inappropriate practices in their faith. Thus the divinely commissioned Imam Mahdias serves as a standard and criterion to differentiate between right and wrong beliefs and practices. (2)

Hence, as you are ready to enter the Bai‘at and your hearts have accepted the truth of the Imam Mahdias, then your approach should have been to ask, “What has been declared regarding these particular beliefs of mine by the one appointed by God Almighty? So that I may follow them.” If a person decides in advance that he would stick to certain beliefs, whether those beliefs are contradictory to the beliefs of the one sent by God Almighty and he is also ready to take Bai‘at, then it shows that he has not understood the real meaning of Bai‘at.

Bear in mind, my Bai‘at is in actuality the Bai‘at of the Promised Messiahas, and his Bai‘at is in fact the Bai‘at of God Almighty and the Holy Prophetsa. Therefore, you should have asked that after taking your Bai‘at, which beliefs should you continue and what should you discard?

Below are the answers regarding your particular beliefs over which you should ponder: (3)

Regarding the belief you have expressed in the first and second point that Hazrat Alira and Ahl-e-Bait-ul-Nabisa – members of Prophet Muhammad’ssa immediate family – are superior than all the companions, be it Abu Bakrra or Umarra, this is not attested by the Holy Quran, nor is it confirmed by Hazrat Alira and the holy persons of the Ahl-e-Bait. It is your own personal opinion and you have not mentioned the reasons behind it.
I could have pondered over them if you would have stated [those reasons]. In our view, these people are worthy of great respect. The Promised Messiahas states:
جان و دلم فدائے جمالِ محمد است
خاکم نثار کوچۂ آل محمد است
[My soul and heart are immersed in the beauty of Muhammadsa and my ashes are ready to be sacrificed for the progeny of Muhammadsa.]

They [who are higher in rank in view of the Shiite] could be considered superior in two ways; firstly, if they are extremely near and beloved of God Almighty; secondly, if they have surpassed all the rest in carrying out the service of Islam. The love of God cannot be estimated unless God Almighty Himself indicates that these [people] are His most beloved and close ones and therefore they are superior.

Moreover, it is impossible to find out whether they carried out a special service for Islam that was not performed by Abu Bakrra, Umarra and rest of the companions. Therefore, considering superiority as a belief is not necessary because the basis of beliefs should rest on clear evidence.

For instance, the Promised Messiahas has declared himself superior than Jesusas and Hazrat Imam Hussainra, which is evident from divine rewards and compelling proofs. Your third and fifth point states that you consider Amir Muawiyahra a bad person and among the enemies of the Prophetsa and Ahl-e-Bait and worthy of being cursed. (5)




There is not a shadow of doubt that those who are the enemies of the Prophetsa and Ahl-e-Bait are worthy of being cursed. Amir Muawiyahra remained a rebel during Hazrat Ali’sra Khilafat but Hazrat Imam Hassanra, who was the successor of Hazrat Alira, made peace with him and rescued him from the pit of rebellion.

Hence, it is not right to accuse him of rebellion now because he left it within his lifetime. Further, it has not been proven that the murderer of Imam Hassanra was Amir Muawiyahra. If it is proven, then indeed it is up to you to possess any kind of view regarding him.

The fourth and sixth statement of yours is that lamentation of Hussainas is part of your faith and [you] do not use foul language for the companions.

Lamentation cannot be considered a part of anyone’s faith. It is a condition of heart which originates out of grief. As the feeling of sorrow begins to recede and time passes on, the grief starts to subside. (6)

Hence, if your feeling is permanent, then you should pray for patience before Allah the Almighty. On the other hand, if grief over takes [you] in the days of Muharram [first month of Islamic calendar in which Hazrat Imam Hussainra was martyred] due to certain rituals, then it is artificial and manufactured. Try to abstain from it. If your heart is full of grief for Hazrat Imam Hussainra, then the rest of Ahl-e-Bait’s imams have passed away as well.

Moreover prophets and saints are no more in this world. So why don’t you not feel sorrow for them? If Hazrat Imam Hussainra had not embraced martyrdom, would he have lived forever in this world? And those who did not embrace martyrdom in Karbala [the place in Iraq where Hazrat Imam Hussainra was martyred], have they been living forever? As a matter of fact, the one who embraces martyrdom, he is alive forever.

Allah the Almighty has stated in the Holy Quran:
وَلَا تَحۡسَبَنَّ الَّذِیۡنَ قُتِلُوۡا فِیۡ سَبِیۡلِ اللّٰہِ اَمۡوَاتًا ؕ بَلۡ اَحۡیَآءٌ عِنۡدَ رَبِّہِمۡ یُرۡزَقُوۡنَ۔ فَرِحِیۡنَ
“Think not of those, who have been slain in the cause of Allah, as dead. But in fact, they are living, and are granted gifts by their Lord, [and they are] jubilant.”

You ought to comfort your heart that Hazrat Imam Hussainra is alive forever and happy, owing to the martyrdom. Then, why is it that your heart grieves? The fact that you do not use foul language for the companions is nothing significant. A noble person does not abuse anyone.

A decent man expresses the quality of another person and overlooks shortcomings. Hence, you ought to praise the companions and pray for them.

On a final note, we do not change those beliefs of anyone which are well established through reason and recount. In fact, we adopt those beliefs for ourselves and we express gratitude towards that person who presents a true and pure belief before us.

Our duty is to accept the truth and convince others to believe in it also. That is the reason behind our Bai‘at.

Hence, this fear must not overtake you that you will have to leave the right beliefs after joining the Ahmadiyya Jamaat. The primary work of the Ahmadiyya Jamaat is to adopt the correct beliefs and to spread them.

How to Benefit from the Prayers of the Khalifa:

Many ask how we can benefit from the prayers of the Khalifa. Writing a letter with prayers will not have true impact unless you understand a really important point.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) explained : “Countless of people continuously write to me for prayers. I personally have no value but Allah has appointed me as the Khalaifa. For this reason, if any Ahmadi does not have love for Khilafat, or does not love its true status, then the prayer of the Khalifa of the time will not be accepted for him. For this reason, obedience by both tongue and action are necessary. Allah will accept the prayers for those who are truly faithful to khilafat” (Al Fazl, February 2, 2001)

Saying Jumah Mubarak:

A question which often arises is whether it is permissible to say “Jummah Mubarak” meaning good or a blessed Friday. Nowadays, especially through social media, many say Jummah Mubarak to each other every Friday. Some ask whether this is correct or not.

Firstly, the Holy Prophet Muhammad (saw) stated:
إِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّاتِ،
I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) saying, “The reward of deeds depends upon the intentions and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. (Bukhari)

If a person says Jumah Mubarak for example as a reminder and this is his or her intention, so that others may prepare on time for jumah and that they may join the congregation, then this is a good deed. However, if we do it as a tradition (rasm) then this is wrong because the Holy Prophet(sa), his khulafa,Hadhrat Ahmad(as) and his Khulafa have not followed such a tradition nor is there any proof of it.

Wearing Gold Medals:

Can men wear gold medals?
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) explained that those are as awards and man does not wear them for beauty. They wear it temporarily and it is not against the concept of men not wearing gold. It is a different topic altogether because it is a sign of honor which is taken off and hanged. It is not wearable gold. If silk is given to someone or you hold it and hang it, there is no sin. Even if someone puts it on you and you take it off and hang it, there is no sin. Making silk clothes for yourself is a sin. The same is with such awards. It is not worn as jewelry.

Fasting During Muharram:

A question came in whether fasting in the first ten days of Muharram is necessary.
Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:
“It is not necessary” (Badr, 14 March, 1907, Page 5)

Paradise on Earth:

If there is a place which gives you life and unlimited happiness, would you ever stop going? Imagine that place has everything you ever wanted. Would you ever stop going? Let’s say you go and someone bothers you, would you stop going to paradise for the actions of a single person or a few people? None of us would. Then why is it, that when it comes to Allah, the One who Created us, and the One who is Most Forgiving Ever Merciful, we stop going to His House over a few people whom we may not get along with? One problem in the youth today is being distant from the mosques. The Prophet Muhammad (sa) explained that praying in the mosque gives us 27 times more blessings. Hadhrat Ahmad (as) explained that, that house which has even one person who prays will not be destroyed. My dear Ahmadi Muslims! Make it your goal to go to the mosque whenever you can. Surround yourselves with good company. We should try our best to at least read Fajr and Isha in the mosque as we are all home. For women, Praying in the mosque is not fardh but no one can stop them and they should also surround themselves with good company and attend meetings and other events. Do tabligh. Make tabligh your hobby. Through tabligh, your faith will be in the skies and you will witness a Living God through the writings of Hadhrat Ahmad (as). Write to the Khalifa of Islam regularly for prayers. Even during school, make time for prayers. We are nothing without Namaaz. I promise you that if you make time for Allah, Allah will Change your life. We spend so many years in studies yet we give up after forty days of praying? For the world, we are ready to study for more than ten years but for our creator we can only give forty days? Just like studies, establishing a relationship with Allah also takes time. Secondly, do not treat others in wrong ways at the mosques. Imagine someone leaves the mosque because of you? Imagine how scary that would be? Remain respectful and treat all how you want to be treated. If you will not be respectful, then it is better to remain silent.(1)

The issue is that we see someone with a piercing or tattoo, and we start to judge them. Why? They have a right to be in the mosque as much as we do. The mosque is Allah’s House. How dare we decide who enters? Everyone has their own journey and we have to respect them. We should not think we are better than others, only because we are better on the outside. Allah Knows who is Pure on the inside. Through love and respect, we can help change our brothers and sisters who have fallen on the wrong path. Without love and respect, reformation is not possible. (2)

Tips on the School Year:

Summer breaks are nearing an end and many are starting school. Some are beginning university and it’s a huge step of their lives. Many are asking for tips of how to spend their time in university and stay away from evils. I will share a list, and if anyone has other tips they can add them as well.

1. The most important part of your day, and this will remain the most important part of your day till we live, and that is Prayer. Salat. The most important part of our lives. We should make time for Salat no matter what happens. We should give preference to Salat over everything else. We can pray during university as well and there is no excuses. There are thousands of rooms to pray in and every university has a prayer room.

2. Begin your day with the Holy Qur’an. Even if you read just one ruku on the bus with translation, it will change your life. Begin your year by writing to the khalifa of Islam for prayers.

3. Dress modestly. Both men and women should dress modestly to university and know why we are going there. Most of our parents left Pakistan for religious persecution and so we can get an education. How unfortunate would be the one who betrays the hard efforts of their parents?

4. Make a schedule. Make a schedule and follow it. In this schedule, include your food, studying, classes, breaks, and everything else. It really helps.

5. Keep good company. Make good friends who are also similar to you and away from the evils of this society. Try to make Ahmadi Muslim friends and spend your time with them. You can make other friends too. However, they should be of good character and nature. Males should make male friends and females should only make female friends. –

  1. Join AMSA. Ahmadiyya Muslim Students Association really helps and there is no excuses for this. If you are the only Ahmadi, make it yourself! Through this, others can join Ahmadiyyat and learn about it. This will also help you spend more time at university in the remembrance of Allah

    7. Do tabligh. Share books of the Jamaat with your non Ahmadi friends

    8. Join the Gym! Make time for physical exercise. Staying healthy during university is key for mental health.

    9. Eat healthy. Don’t buy food from university every day. It’s expensive and not healthy.

    10. Study hard. Work, work hard and then pray. Allah Will Bless you. Don’t give up or stress over a few bad marks. Learn from your mistakes and use them to do better in the next tests.
  2. Read books of the Promised Messiah(as), even a few pages a day.

    12.Keep your parents up to date with any problems you are facing in university.

    13. Drink lots of water –
    14. Stay away from all evils that Islam warns us about. For example drugs and alcohol which are huge vices in today’s society. Those who fall into these evils, end up falling in university. If not during, then after. –
    15. Do not join groups which are vain. For example, in my University there was a Pakistani group and all they did was dance and sing and it had no benefit for anyone. Such groups do not help anyone. Instead join helpful groups like groups on science and other important things. You can also start a Humanity First group with permission.

    16. Take care of your belongings as there is a lot of theft at university.

    17. Make friends in university if they are of good character and morals but do not get too close to those you have just met. Many people cause problems and our main friends should be of the Jamaat or childhood friends we know from a long time.

  3. Always remember we are Ahmadi Muslims and do not miss your Friday prayers. If ther eis no Friday prayer at your university with Ahmadi Muslims, then take Friday off or don’t have classes during jumah time. Also watch Hadhurs Khutba every Friday!

    19.Despite studies, spend time with your family and close friends.

    20. During your summer breaks, try your best to visit the Khalifa of Islam for prayers and blessings.

    May Allah Bless the new school year for all ameen

Praying on Time:

Questioner: What benefit do we lose by not saying prayer on time?
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh): Have you done baiat or not yet?
Questioner: Yes
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh): Have gotten initated into ahmadiyyat?
Questioner: Yes
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh): Did you also promise that I’ll always give preference to my faith over worldly objects or did you not?
Questioner: Yes
So in your question, which is faith and which is worldly objects? Which part makes faith and which part makes worldly objects? You don’t know? The answer is there already.
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh): There is no question of any confusion. If there is a contradiction or choice between faith and worldly objects, you have promised to God that you will always prefer faith over worldly objects so do it. You owe far more to God than to your temporary employer. All the means of livelihood at your disposal were put by God. All the potentials of your capabilities, your talents, were provided to you by God. So these temporary, you know, so called sustainers by employing you in companies or government jobs etc, how can you compare them with God? Putting them in one scale and God in the other? so the first answer was only by the way of argument. Otherwise no sane man will ever weigh between this and that. God has a prior right over everything but He is also so kind, so generous so magnanimous that He has fixed the times of the prayer that there is a lot of cushioning, a lot of possibility of you know, alternative times within the times of the prayer. Zuhr time begins from after the sun has declined, the moment it has declined to the time when it goes half way between the decline of the sun in the beginning and sunset, a lot of margin. And when the two times merge together, when there is not enough time for you to say the prayers separately, you can do them in jamah, that is you can say Zuhr prayers together with Asr but that is exception. But margins are so many, the possibilities are innumerable and yet if you can’t say your prayers during work then chuck the work away, you see?”

But I doubt if you really are compelled to you know do away with the prayer because of your job. When I told Ahmadis previously during my sermons that no way could you sacrifice your prayers. You must prefer it and tell your employer that even if the time comes within the overall time of my service, I am going to have a few minutes off at least, half an hour or fifteen minutes in whichever time you can say your prayer and most of the employers do cooperate and some say alright deduct that much money from our service but most do not you know. So this is just a hypothetical question and even in that respect I have answered it” (Question and Answer Session, 4/7/1996)

A False Challenge on Dreams:

One challenge other faiths sometimes raise is pray to God whether we are true or not. However, their challenge is itself wrong. For example, some say pray to God if this idol is a true God or not. How can we pray for such a thing which has no arguments for it? Some people of other faiths also raise this challenge, which is completely different to Hadhrat Ahmad (as) saying pray to Allah for his truth. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) explained:

“The thing is that this is not a proof of the truth of any claimant. This is only an advice to help people make decisions. Because this has happened, and to our knowledge, that some people prayed to Allah for guidance as they told us, and they saw in a dream that Hadhrat Masih Maud (as) was God forbid a false claimant so Hadhrat Masih Maud (as) helped those people who initially were not ignorant about Ahmadiyyat. If you read the entire context, this is a very different context from the one you are quoting. What he said was that if through arguments, you reach a conclusion and you cannot take the final jump, then you pray to Allah after having finished the arguments put forward by Hadhrat Masih Maud (as) and the arguments which have roots in the book, then for the final guidance you should pray, not in total ignorance. Because then psychological phenomena takes over and personal inclinations also interfere. And again if somebody is not Godly enough, not God fearing enough, it would be more likely Satan who would be giving him the message not God. And we don’t know his intentions behind, his inclinations, what sort of prayer he is making, what sort of life he has lead so anybody can say I was shown that he was a false man. (Continued in comments)

For instance, I met such a person in, once in some western country, I don’t remember, perhaps it was Germany, but who said that in positive terms that I had made this prayer to Allah and I was told by God that Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) was God forbid a false prophet. So everybody’s dream number one, in principle is not a verdict against others as far as other people are concerned. As far as he is concerned, it would not make any difference to us. Allah Knows Best whether somebody is to be guided or not. If he were a pious person, he had good intentions and Allah Really liked the way He was asking Him, we know he would definitely be guided. But if Allah has rejected him, then he will be shown some dream by satan who is his friend and according to the Holy Qur’an satan also appears. So it is, the ultimate decision in this regard is taken by Allah but that is no argument. Remember this. And the way the Mormons put the challenge is fundamentally different from the way Hadhrat Masih Maud (as) has suggested this. He says first make your foundation on knowledge, judge things under the critical eye of rationalism, then if you are inclined and still you don’t know, you are in darkness about what may have been, so turn to Allah and pray to Him. So even if in such a state, someone or a few among them are misguided, then in principle this is not wrong. Nothing is illogical about it because their dream is not binding for others and as far as they are concerned they would be guided according to their own merit” (Question and Answer Session, 10/26/1984)


Expelled From Ahmadiyyat? :

Someone has raised the allegation, that why are people removed from Ahmadiyyat. However, this is itself a misconception. People are removed from the Nizam, not Ahmadiyyat. Nizam is the overall system or organization of the Ahmadiyya Muslim community. It has the purpose of its members reforming themselves, spreading the true teachings of Islam, and serving mankind for the sake of Allah. The roots of Nizam are divine, and we are truly blessed to be a part of it.

When someone is removed, they are not called non Ahmadi. They can still be Ahmadi and claim to be followers of Hadhrat Ahmad (as). When they ask for forgiveness, they are forgiven and once again a part of the nizam. This concept of being removed from the community is in reality from the Qur’an and ahadith. In Surah Taubah verse 118, Allah the Almighty speaks of three companions who were removed by the Prophet Muhammad (sa). Three of the companions went against the command of the Prophet(sa) and were punished. The ahadith mention the incident in detail. The Prophet (sa) even forbade others from speaking to them, and was upset at them. He(sa) even stopped their wives from having relations with them and this situation remained for 40 days. After that, they repented and were forgiven.

As Ahmadi Muslims, we have to obey the Khalifa, since we pledged allegiance to him. When someone out of their own weakness goes against the rules, then they are removed from the nizaam. It is not something that just happens out of nowhere, rather they are first warned and advised. They are told of their ill actions and when they continue to disobey the Khalifa, their own actions say “remove me, I do not want to be a part of the community”. It is their actions which remove them. To this the Jamaat says we do not need your chanda, you have disobeyed the imam.

Only through rules can there be discipline. Compare it to children in a home. Imagine they have the freedom to do whatever they like, and do not follow their parents. What would happen to them? Everyone would agree that they would fall into many errors which they could have been saved from, if they had followed rules.

We have a Khalifa who has united us and has attached us all, through his love. Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) explained that there are two types of fear. One fear is fearing lions and another type of fear is fearing Allah. The fear of Allah is based on our Love for Allah and our fear is of Hadhurs anger, which is in reality love for Hadhur. To say we cannot do anything is wrong. It’s in reality discipline against non Islamic actions. We are only not allowed to participate in non Islamic actions.

Our goal is to change the world and establish the true teachings of Islam. As an Ahmadi, it is our duty to partake in this and spread the truth. If an Ahmadi acts against the teachings of Islam, then the Jamaat has the right to take action. Every community has such rules. Look at sport teams for example. If there is a basketball team, and there is a uniform, you would have to follow it. You cannot wear soccer shoes and try playing on the basketball court. Nor can you wear slippers for your soccer game. If you do so, you would be removed. This is only an example. However, being a part of Ahmadiyyat is a much greater blessing than any sports team. It cannot be compared to anything.

If we keep doing evil, and the Jamaat does nothing about it, then what is the point of the jamaat? People are not removed from the Jamaat for simple disbelief, rather it is only when there is hypocrisy. For example, we see that some try to ruin the faith of others while claiming to be Ahmadis. Those people are removed and maintaining a relationship with them is not allowed. –
Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:
“The fact is that the field which is cultivated with much labour and is ripened also contains some weeds that have to be cut down and burnt. Such is the law of nature, and our Jama’at is no exception.” (Essence of Islam, vol 4, pg 252) –
Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) explained that there are many reasons. If someone does something wrong. If someone does something against the shariah, then he is punished. Or if he went to the Qada board and said he will agree with the outcome and then says I will accept the punishment, and then doesn’t accept the outcome nor accepts the punishment. The punishments are of two types. One is that if he does something wrong, we say don’t take chanda or duty of jamaat. If someone does a big mistake, then we say you are expelled from the Jamaat. Those who are removed are still Ahmadi if they believe in the Promised Messiah(as) and maybe he even loves Khilafat, but as an administrative matter, he would no longer be in the Jamaat. But when he repents, sometimes 6 months later or a year later, or if he owes someone 2000 pounds and then he says he will give it but doesn’t give it, then he is punished. When you give it you are forgiven. The punishment is for reformation. We don’t say that they have left the Jamaat. (

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) stated:
“Those who are punished, people invite them to gatherings and functions, whereas they should not be invited at all. It is one thing to speak with them, but to have a social connection with them is another. Such people are not excommunicated, but it is necessary that there be an expression of disgust, otherwise, they cannot realize their mistake. They are not only prevented from giving Chanda; rather, we should abstain from every type of social connection so that they regret what they have done and repent and pray for forgiveness.” (Fiqahi Masail #63, @ 25:15)

“Those family members who have sittings with such people or call them to their gatherings, or who sometimes bring them close and eat with them, and then they make excuses that they had no choice, or they sometimes make the excuse that such a person came at the demise of a family member so they ate together, such people are also becoming like these wrongdoers. They have no respect for the Nizam of the Community. They have no respect for the decisions of the Khalifa of the time. Even if it is done once and if they sit with such a person who has been punished, by not giving importance to punishments from the Jama’at, which is given for the purpose of social pressure, it means that with their actions they are giving the message that although there is a punishment, but it does not matter. They are giving the message that their normal relationship with them is still there. The exception is of such a person’s wife, children, or parents, but their relationship should be for the purpose of making the person who has been punished understand. Since they are closely related, there is more pain in them, so they must explain with pain in their heart and they must pray for them. Aside from this, if a person keeps a relationship with a person who is under punishment from the Jama’at, then according to me he does not feel any value of the Nizam of the Community. Officeholders should be especially careful about this.” (Friday Sermon, Sept 2 2005, pg. 11)

Some do not want to accept it when they are reprimanded. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:
Huzur said he would make one clarification in that those who are reprimanded (under the administrative system of the Community) sometimes complain that while discourses are given on mercy and compassion, no compassion is shown to them. Huzur said the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be on him) counselled mercy and compassion in general terms and generally speaking the administration system of the Community as well as the Khalifa of the day do excuse. However, once one is reprimanded, one should accept it. By way of example Huzur related how once the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be on him) would reprimand someone he stood by his decision. (Friday Sermon, January 26th, 2007)

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) also explained that those who remain close to those who are removed from the nizam have no true respect for the Nizam of the Jamaat. They also have no respect for the Khalifa. They are in reality saying that listen, the Khalifa if mad at you but we are not. It is telling them that yes you are punished but it does not matter. The only exception is if it is one’s wife, children or parents but the relationship is only there to help them understand. Aside from this, if you keep a relationship with one who is under punishment, then you do not understand the true value of the Nizam (Friday Sermon, September 2, 2005) –
May Allah Enable us all to learn from our mistakes and love the Khalifa of Islam more than everyone else and obey him in all matters. Ameen

Tahajjud Time :

A Religious Break for Women:

Question: Prayer is likened to a stream of pure water. If you enter five times a day, you can remove spiritual impurity. How should women remain pure, when they are unable to enter the stream due to their monthly periods?

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated: “Because they are doing it in the view of Allah’s Injunctions, and during that period they are in a state of prayer because worship as described by Hadhrat Muhammad Mustafa (sa) is a word which covers almost the entire activities of human life. The whole spectrum of human activities is covered by the word worship if you remain in a state of obedience and begin to do things or learn to do things for the sake of Allah. So if a person abstains from saying prayer, or keeping fast, or doing any other such part of worship for the sake of Allah, because Allah has so said, then that act of not doing also becomes a prayer. And such ladies are pure, they remain pure. this concept of spiritual filthiness which is erroneously attached to that period to which the lady is referring is totally foreign to Islamic view. Islam does not endorse such views. The Holy Qur’an says هُوَ أَذًى, that is indisposition. It is not impurity at all. So during this indisposition they are told not to say worship, first of all they are given this permission for their own sake as well and secondly this is a state which needs not to be described, everybody knows that it doesn’t somehow go with the concept of worship, formal worship at least, but within their hearts they can continuously remember Allah…”

As for the Qur’an, a woman may recite the memorized portion of the Holy Qur’an in her heart as a form of remembrance of Allah and can hold the Qur’an with a cloth if needed. She may read it if she has to give a reference or if she requires to teach it to children but she cannot formally recite it. Even if thats on a computer or phone and she is not holding it directly. She can use this for finding references or to show someone a reference. This is the official view.

Cartoons on Shirts:


A boy asked Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) that some wear shirts which have cartoons and animals, and whether Namaz can happen in them?

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated: “These mean nothing. There should be no pig on it. There should be no picture of a pig. Otherwise, on clothes there are pictures and man does not focus on it. In Namaz, you are not even allowed to move your clothing, fixing it up and down. Your focus is in Sajdah, or towards God, so these cartoons mean nothing but if some children have such clothes, with dirty cartoons which ruin the namaz of others, then they should be stopped that do not wear such clothes our focus is being affected. But his is not affected since he does not look at his own clothes.

Hadhur (rh) then said the three on your shirt what does it mean? You had to look down to see it otherwise you did not know. Hadhur (rh) then said the word three in Deutsch. Hadhur (rh) said you are wearing the sign of Christianity. Three. Take it off. Namaz will not happen with it.

Ma sha Allah the child listened right away and took it off. This is true obedience alhamdulillah!


Islam On Day Cares:

“In your opinion, what affect does sending ones child to kindergarten at the age of one have as they are made to socialize at such a young age?”

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:
“Send them at two and a half years. Don’t send them at one, send them at two and a half years. The fact of the matter is that if the mother and father send their children here in Europe, it is because both parents are working. So they send their child to a baby care centre. We don’t call it a kindergarten here, we call it a baby care centre. Then they go to Montessori at two and a half years to three years. So it is good. I have seen that some children are such that they misbehave at home but when they start going for two three hours, they become good children, develop their language skills, learn how to socialize and learn a few etiquettes, so if it is a good place, then there is no harm in sending them. However, Islam says that a mother’s primary responsibility, as I mentioned in Germany, I don’t know if you all heard me or not, if you did not hear my speech, then listen to it again, it is a mother’s responsibility and she should fully carry it out, after which, if you need extra aid or help, then you can send them for two or two and a half hours, there is no harm in that. Otherwise, do not send them.”

Questioner: “They are very young and they stay for a long time”

Hadhur (aba) stated: “It’s fine if they stay for two or two and a half hours, not for eight or nine hours. Only mothers who are working keep their children there that long. If a mother, after fulfilling her responsibility, then sends her child to play and socialize for two and a half hours, because of which he will become more focused and developed, then it is fine. But if you see that instead of good manners, he is learning bad practices, then bring him back.” (September 16, 2017 AMWSA Class)

Umrah on Behalf of Someone:

Someone asked Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) that if Hajj may be performed on someone elses behalf, then is it also permissible to perform Umrah on the behalf of someone else?

Huzur-e-Anwaraba replied that if performing Hajj is possible on behalf of someone else then why not Umrah? Umrah may also be performed on behalf of someone else.Class Waqfaat-e-Nau
(Frankfurt Germany 23rd April 2017)

Victory of Ahmadiyyat:

Alhamdulillah, what a journey it has been. This is the 5000th post of this page and the topic which has been chosen is the Victory of Ahmadiyyat. The reason I chose this was because this was also the topic in a way, which our beloved Imam Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) spoke about today in his powerful sermon. In reality, the victory of Ahmadiyyat, the true Islam, has many aspects to it. The victory began the day Allah Sent the Promised Messiah(as) as prophesied by the Prophet Muhammad (sa). This victory has many aspects to it which we should understand.

Firstly, whether you or I do tabligh or not, the victory will happen. Whether we help the Jamaat or not, the victory is bound to happen. However, it would be a great favor of Allah if we can be a part of it. There is a great difference is seeing something take place, and actually being a part of it and receiving blessings from our Creator.

One way the victory of Ahmadiyyat has already taken place is through Khilafat. Today, all of the Islamic sects and sects of other religions are completely divided. There is no organization. As for Ahmadi Muslims, we are blessed with the Divine Institution of Khilafat, which is Supported by the Hand of Allah the Almighty. He Supports the Khalifa, and through the Khalifa, the believers unite on one hand. Other sects divide more day by day while we continue to unite. This is a aspect which has already been fulfilled and shows the victory of Ahmadiyyat.

Another way the victory of Ahmadiyyat is happening is through tabligh. Ahmadiyyat has become the face of Islam in many countries, including the West. Other sects are decreasing rapidly and Muslims are disassociating themselves from their sects and going by the label of “just Muslim” while the Jamaat continues to spread. So other sects decrease and we continue to increase. This way, Ahmadiyyat will be the Largest sect of Islam which will be another way the victory takes place.

Another way the victory of Ahmadiyyat is happening is the building of mosques throughout the world and through all of the missions which are being established. As time goes, we will see that our mosques will be everywhere and overpopulated, in sha allah. However, will we be a part of it or will we deny the favors of Allah and isolate ourselves from the jamaat? The choice is ours.

Another big way the victory of Ahmadiyyat is taking place is great scholars of Islam joining Ahmadiyyat as we heard today in the Khutba of Hadhur (aba) and other great scholars turning towards our views. For example, recently, Maulana Wahiduddin Khan (one can argue that he is of the most famous scholars of India right now) has accepted the main views of Hadhrat Ahmad (as) without mentioning his name.

As Ahmadiyyat continues to grow, a time will in sha allah come when the Khalifa of Islam is the one who is leading the Muslims in prayer in Saudi Arabia. He will lead the Muslims in everything and be the followed Imam of the Khana Kaba in sha allah.

Jalsas are also a way Islam will see its victory in the west.

The Muslims and non Muslims laughed at us 100 years ago and will continue to laugh at us. They would say we won’t take a single step out of Qadian. But look today, how Allah has blessed the Jamaat. How do I see the victory of Ahmadiyyat? I see mosques full of youth worshipping Allah. I see flocks of hundreds of thousands going to visit the Khalifa of Islam and doing his baiat. Millions streaming MTA daily and mosques on every street with the Kalima shining for all to see! May Allah Enable us to be a part of this victory. Whether we see it or not, we are blessed with the opportunity to be a part of the revolution!

Hadhrat Ahmad (as) prophesied:
” Remember, no one will descend from heaven. All our opponents who are living at present will die and not one of them will see Jesus, son of Mary, descend from the sky and then their children who survive them will also pass away and none of them will see Jesus, son of Mary, coming down from the heaven. Generations of their posterity will also perish and they too will not see the son of Mary descending from heaven. Then God will create restlessness in their hearts; that the day of the glory of the Cross had passed away and the world had taken another turn but Jesus, son of Mary, had still not come down from the sky. Then all the wise people will discard this belief and the third century from today will not have completed when all those who had been waiting for Jesus, both Muslims and Christians will despair of his coming and entertaining misgivings shall give up their belief and there will be only one Faith in the world and one preceptor. I came only to sow the seed. That seed has been sown by my hands. It will now grow and blossom forth and none dare retard its growth.”
(Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Qadiani -The Promised Messiah in Tazkira-tush-Shahadatain)


In today’s speech of Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba), Huzoor(aba) said that people were striving to stamp out Islam at the time of the Promised Messiah(as). Even Muslims themselves began to, and still do, oppose the Promised Messiah(as). However, they were never and will never be able to cause any harm to Islam. Huzoor(aba) said that even today, Islam shall be protected and will spread through the teachings of the Promised Messiah(as)\

Hadhur (aba) also explained that the mission that Allah desires to complete can never be stopped by any opposition. They cannot divert the decree of Allah. Huzoor(aba) said that it is Allah’s promise that he will stop all those who oppose Islam and the mission of the Promised Messiah(as). (4)


Segregation in Islam:

The religion of Islam is the most perfect religion. Alhamdulillah we are extremely blessed to be Ahmadi Muslims. As Ahmadi Muslims, we are blessed to have the true Islam which was brought by the Prophet Muhammad (sa). Through Khilafat, we are protected from the innovations which are often brought into a faith as it distances from the founder. One of the main teaching of Islam is that Allah Teaches us that men and women should not free mix and there should be segregation between them. The west does not understand this, and they raise a lot of allegations. The reason for segregation is to prevent moral degradation in society. Through segregation, the general public is safeguarded from undesirable situations which cannot be controlled afterwards. Both men and women are commanded to follow the path of modesty at all times. Society is saved from many issues like adultery, teenage pregnancies and sexually transmitted diseases. The true relationship Islam calls towards, is that of a husband and wife. The hijab protects women and provides them freedom while protecting them from social ills.

This was taught by the Prophet Muhammad (sa) and many ahadith speak on this. One small example is that the Prophet (sa) had said concerning the entrances to his mosque, that “If we reserve this door for women (it would be better)”. (Abu Dawud). There are many ahadith on the importance of segregation and purdah.

Many raise allegations on the teachings of Islam in regards to segregation of genders. They raise allegations that Islam is being oppressive towards women. However, the same people who raise such allegations themselves have segregation. For example, they segregate when it comes to washrooms. Why? It is for the same reason Islam teaches us to segregate. How would such people who raise allegations on Islam respond to the allegation that men and women having separate washrooms and lock rooms is also oppressive? The difference is in the amount of segregation, and since Islam is the perfect religion, it teaches us to be modest at all times, much more than the west.

Hadhrat Ahmad(as), who is the Promised Messiah and Imam Mahdi has beautifully explained the concept of the veil and has removed any misconception possible. He (as) stated:
The Islamic system of the veil does not at all require women to be shut up as in a prison. What the Holy Qur’an directs is that women should avoid displaying their beauty and should not look at strange men. Those women who have to go out in order to fulfil their responsibilities may do so, but they must guard their glances. [Malfuzat, vol. 1, p. 430]

He(as) also stated: “A fair-minded person will appreciate that the free mixing of men and women and their going about together would expose them to the risk of succumbing to the flare of their emotions. It has been observed that some people see no harm in a man and woman being alone together behind closed doors. This is considered civilized behaviour. To avoid such untoward situations from arising, the Law Giver of Islam has forbidden all such acts as might prove to be a temptation for anyone. In a situation of this kind where a man and a woman, whom the law does not allow to meet thus, happen to meet privately, Satan becomes the third member of this party” He(as) continued: “Free mixing leads to the kind of destruction of family life and frequent suicides that have become common in Europe. That some women, who otherwise belong to noble families adopt the ways of prostitutes, is the direct result of the prevailing freedom.” [Malfuzat, vol. 5, p. 33]

Explaining both extremes, Hadhur (as) stated: People have adopted extreme attitudes in respect of the veil. Europe has gone to one extreme in abolishing it altogether and now some naturalists too wish to follow suit, whereas it is patent that this licentiousness has flung open the gates of vice in Europe. On the other hand, some Muslims go to the other extreme and do not let their women step out of their homes at all, even though it is often necessary for them to travel or to go out on account of some other need. We believe that both these types are in error. [Malfuzat, vol. 6, p.322]

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba), the Fifth Khalifa of the Ahmadiyya Muslim community, has beautifully explained the concept of segregation, in a way which the west can understand. –
Firstly, we must realize that not everyone will agree with us. In regards to this, Hadhur (aba) stated: : “In such situations, you should not enter a debate or become at all aggressive. Rather, the best way to handle such situations is delicately and with patience. If after explaining your point, she still did not agree, then you should simply have said ‘This is one thing where we have a difference of opinion and that is ok and normal and we should remember that on most other things we agree.’ In such situations, remember that Islam’s teachings are to focus on common factors and to forge unity.” (Abid Khan sahib Diary,Germany 2017 Part 1)


Abid Khan sahib stated: “A journalist asked Huzoor about the fact that Ahmadi women were sitting in a separate hall and asked if such segregation was compatible with ‘integration’.
As he had done so on countless occasions, Huzoor made it clear that integration was not defined by men and women sitting together or a rejection by Muslims of the concept of Hijab.
Huzoor said: “Integration is not to throw away your headscarf or to abandon all forms of modesty! It is not to go out clubbing or drinking! For me, integration is to love your country, to be law abiding, to use all your faculties and potential for the sake of your country. All immigrants should be honest and loyal to their adopted nation.” Huzoor continued: “Segregation is a religious issue but this has not deprived Ahmadi women or hindered them in any way. In our Jamaat there are many female doctors, nurses, scientists, architects and of many other professions. They are working in a professional environment and are excelling but when it comes to prayer and worship they prefer to remain separated as per their religious teachings.” Germany Jalsa Tour 2017 – part 1

Abid Khan sahib stated: “Once a Kosovan lady said: “I heard in your speech that there is equality between men and women but due to the segregation I did not see it in practice.”
Without any hint of anger or irritation, Huzoor responded by asking: “Were our women or ladies oppressed or depressed?”
The psychologist told Huzoor that she did not go to the ladies’ side and remained on the men’s side throughout Jalsa.
Hearing this, Huzoor said:
“You should have observed both the men’s and women’s sides and spoken to both our men and women. Instead, you have reached a conclusion having only obtained half of the data and did not speak to the women who you think were treated unfairly.”
The psychologist asked Huzoor about Purdah and said that she had been taught that eye contact was an essential part of communication and of integration.
In reply, Huzoor said: “No one is forced to become a Muslim, as Islam says that there should be no compulsion in matters of religion. However, if someone willingly and freely accepts Islam’s teachings, then they are duty-bound to follow the Quran and the Quran has said that it is better for men and women to lower their gazes. The nature of men is different to women and so to keep society and people safe it is better for there to be a certain distance.”(Abid Khan Diary, Germany Jalsa 2017 – part 2)

He(aba) also stated:
“Another issue debated and condemned in western society is the fact that men and women are kept at a certain distance in Islam. For example, a lot is made of the fact that Muslim women and Muslim men and women do not shake hands with people of the opposite sex or prefer to sit and worship separately. Yet as time goes by, even those who criticize such beliefs are coming to realize the wisdom which underpins our values.”

Huzoor continued:
“People raise this handshake issue as though it is the only thing that matters and that it is only in Islam that men and women keep a distance. Yet Jewish teachings are the same and in America, there are still some Orthodox synagogues where the Rabbis do not shake the hands of women. However, I have never heard anyone criticize them because they do not want to be accused of anti-Semitism, yet you are very happy to point fingers at Muslims and criticize us for the same thing.”

Huzoor’s answer was very beautiful. On the one hand, he made it clear that Islam did not seek to discriminate against women in any way and that true Muslim men were ever ready to serve and help women whenever needed.

It is a misconception that segregation or the hijab is only a teaching for women. Rather, men are addressed first. Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad (rh) notes have stated: ” “As it is the eyes through which most evil thoughts enter the mind, so in the verse under comment believing men and women have been commanded to lower their gaze when they happen to meet one another”. At the same time, men cannot force women to practice purdah. At the same time men cannot force women to do hijab. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated: “Men should remember that they have not been given powers to police others and they should restrain themselves. It is not for them to cover the heads of women from outside. Men are commanded to restrain their eyes, they should fulfil their own obligations. There is not even any commandment to forcibly cover the heads of Muslim women, let alone non-Muslim women. It is men like these who have hardline ideas…”( (7)

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated: “Unrestricted freedom of sexes and forming relationships is causing many of the perversions in society, and we have to strive in safeguarding ourselves from this. It is also evident from this that if women are not permitted to swim with men, then men are also not allowed to swim with women. Therefore, the restrictions do not only apply to women but also to men.” (Friday Sermon Jan 13 2017)

Huzur (aba) said that in our professional interactions with someone of the opposite gender, they being an Ahmadi or non-Ahmadi is irrelevant. Our interaction is to be concerning our work and should not extend to socialization. Huzur also said that we should think of students as students, and not as anything beyond that. (USA Lajna Students Meeting May 6 2013)

Hazrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad said:
“As members of Lajna Imaillah, it is particularly your responsibility to wash away the unjust allegation that, God forbid, Islam advocates the harsh or cruel treatment of women.”


One of the poisons of our society is arrogance. Hadhrat Ahmad (as) has beautifully explained what arrogance is, and has admonished us to shun it. He (as) stated:

” I admonish my Community to shun arrogance as arrogance is hateful in the eyes of God, the Lord of Glory. You may not perhaps fully realize what is arrogance. Then listen to me as I speak under the direction of God.”

” Everyone who looks down upon a brother because he esteems himself more learned, or wiser, or more proficient than him is arrogant, inasmuch as he does not esteem God as the Fountainhead of all intelligence and knowledge and deems himself as something. Has God not the power to afflict him with lunacy and to bestow upon his brother, whom he accounts small, better intelligence and knowledge and higher proficiency than him? So also he who, out of a mistaken conception of his wealth, or status, or dignity, looks down upon his brother, is arrogant because he forgets that his wealth, status and dignity were bestowed upon him by God. He is blind and does not realize that God has power to so afflict him that in a moment he might be reduced to the condition of the lowest of the low, and to bestow upon his brother whom he esteems low greater wealth than him. In the same way, he who takes pride in his physical health, or is conceited of his beauty, good looks, strength, or might and bestows a scornful designation on his brother making fun of him and proclaims his physical defects is arrogant, for he is unaware of God Who has power to afflict him with such physical defects as to render him worse than his brother and to bless the latter so that his faculties should not suffer decline or be stultified over a long period, for He has power to do all that He wills. Similarly, he who is neglectful of Prayer on account of his dependence upon his faculties is arrogant for he has not recognized the Fountainhead of all power and strength and relies upon himself. Therefore, dear ones! keep all these admonitions in mind lest you should be accounted arrogant in the estimation of God Almighty unknowingly.”

He who out of pride corrects the pronunciation of a word by his brother partakes of arrogance. He who does not listen courteously to his brother and turns away from him partakes of arrogance. He who resents a brother sitting next to him partakes of arrogance. He who mocks and laughs at one who is occupied in Prayer partakes of arrogance. He who does not seek to render full obedience to a Commissioned one and Messenger of God partakes of arrogance. He who does not pay full attention to the directions of such a one and does not study his writings with care also partakes of arrogance. Try, therefore, that you should not partake of arrogance in any respect so that you may escape ruin and you and yours may attain salvation. Lean towards God and love Him to the utmost degree possible and fear Him as much as anyone can be feared in this life. Be pure hearted and pure intentioned and meek and humble and free of all mischief so that you may receive mercy. [Nuzul-ul-Masih, Ruhani Khaza’in, vol. 18, pp. 402-403]”


Prohibition of Alcohol:


One of the poisons of the west today is the increase of alcohol. In fact, this is a poison which has even ruined the lives of Muslims, who are supposed to be those who follow the Qur’an and ahadith which completely forbids alcohol. Young and old are losing their lives because of drugs and alcohol. Alcohol has ruined homes and lead to the youth ruining their dreams. Allah States:

“O ye who believe! wine and the game of chance… are only an abomination of Satan’s handiwork. So shun each one of them that you may prosper. Satan seeks only to create enmity and hatred among you by means of wine and games of chance, and to keep you back from the remembrance of Allah and from Prayer…” (5:91-92)

The word al-khamr includes all that intoxicates the mind. All forms of intoxicants are forbidden in Islam. They lead to sin and violence, including murder and hatred and enmity.

• There are so many articles discussing the health effects of alcohol. For example: liver disease, including cirrhosis and life-threatening liver failure requiring a liver transplant, a higher risk of high blood pressure, heart failure, and dementia, a higher risk of certain cancers, including those of the digestive tract (including colon cancer), breast, and liver, a higher risk of injury, especially from drunk driving and falls — homicides and suicides are also often alcohol-related, lapses in judgement — For example, people who are drunk may engage in risky sexual behavior or use other drugs, a higher risk of depression, anxiety, and addiction which may, in turn, affect one’s ability to establish and maintain social relationships and employment, Alcohol poisoning — many people don’t realize that if you drink enough alcohol over a short period of time, it can be fatal, fetal alcohol syndrome — alcohol can damage a baby’s developing brain and cause other developmental abnormalities.

  • Even religious scriptures mention the evil effects of alcoholism. For example, the Jewish Encyclopedia Vol 1, Pages 333-334 mention : “The evil effects of alcoholism are evident in the drunkard’s posterity… Epilepsy, insanity, idiocy and various forms of physical, mental and moral degeneracy are very disproportionately prevalent among the offsprings of alcoholics” • –
    • A lot of other research papers also speak on the ill effects of alcohol. There are too many to mention. Hadhrat Musleh Maud (ra) has quoted many which are present in his notes.

    Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) was asked why Muslims are forbidden from alcohol. He (rh) stated:
    “Alcohol, you see, already you have seen so many campaigns against drunken driving haven’t you? And you must have been aware also of alcohol being mentioned frequently in connection with increase in crime. So this is something which is bad because under alcoholic influence, we either lose control over our actions or we are enfeebled in mental capabilities to judge things in their right perspectives so we are more likely to make errors of judgement. Like it is demonstrated during our driving of cars under alcohol influences. Why do accidents take place? Because our judgement is impaired under alcoholic influence. So when you cannot drive a car, how can you be safe in dealing with other human affairs. That is why many an alcoholic person has been reported to smash the head of his own child against a stone wall, becoming mad at something, you know he couldn’t control his rage. Similarly, most of the cruelties committed against wives, women here, by their husbands are reported to be under the influence of wine, or alcohol, whatever you call it. So because it has more bad than good about it, so the Holy Qur’an says that is why it has been forbidden” (Question and Answer Session, April 27,1991)

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad(rh) also stated: “Wine and alcohol of course, fall into the category which are forbidden, very strictly forbidden and although most of the Muslims coming from the East do not observe this injunction of the Holy Qur’an, strictly speaking or even loosely speaking, I think, they generally indulge in drinking. The Ahmadis, mostly, do not. Occasionally, some cases are reported to me of some Ahmadis who were indulging in drinking, but that is very rare exception. Mostly do not and when they do they try to hide this fact with the result that they remain limited within a certain measure and they don’t become alcoholics. So they do not go beyond a certain limit, because otherwise, they would be known, every Ahmadi would know that such a man is a drunkard, he drinks, because it is a very very bad mark, so he would rather hide himself. And in so doing, sometimes, they drift away from the community. So completely that they are no longer our problem. They live a separate life of their own. They don’t want to be called upon by Ahmadis. They don’t mix, they don’t encourage a relationship with other Ahmadis. So the problem is solved by them themselves” (Question and Answer Session, March 3, 1986)(3)

Hadhrat Ahmad (as) states:
“Drunkenness is the root of all evil and the intoxicated man is likely to commit the most horrible crimes on the slightest provocation. Other evils are inseperable from it. Piety and drunkenness are like light and darkness respectively and can never exist together in the same place. The man who is not aware of its evil consequences is not far sighted ( How to Get Rid of the Bondage Sin, Review of Religions, January 1902) –
He further states:
Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad(as) has also clearly stated that alcohol is an evil which damages the mind and kills thousands of people every year, and earns one severe punishment in the Hereafter ( How to Get Rid of the Bondage Sin, Review of Religions, January 1902)

” Unlike the Gospel, the Quran does not permit its followers to drink alcohol, so long as they are not intoxicated by it. Rather, it forbids its consumption completely.” (Noah’s Ark Page 46)

” All those wealthy persons who consume alcohol also carry the sins of the people who intoxicate themselves under their influence. You who claim to possess understanding! Know that this world is not eternal, so take hold of yourselves. Eschew all immoderation and abstain from every type of intoxicant. It is not alcohol alone that ruins a person. Opium, ganja, charas, bhang, tarhi, and all other addictions are similarly destructive.” (Noahs Ark Page 111)


Contact with Spirits:


Someone asked about the Islamic view of contact with spirits. I will share the answer gave by Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) in London, November 1995. Hadhur(rh) was asked “can the souls or spirits of the dead be recalled? Is it possible to speak to them, ask them questions, and receive answers from them?”

Hadhur (rh) stated:
“If you study the Holy Qur’an and the Traditions of the Holy Prophet(saw) and in the light of the writings of the Promised Messiah(as) and his own experiences and the opinion of my predecessors, the previous Khulafa, then you come to a very clear understanding of this issue. One cannot say that it is impossible for a person to communicate with the souls of the dead people but if it is possible, it is so only through visions and not directly. However, what is impossible, what is false and what is wrong is also stated by the Holy Qur’an, by the Hadith and by the other sources mentioned above. The first thing that I would like to remind you of is the statement of the Holy Qur’an regarding the parting souls. The Holy Qur’an states:

Until, when death comes to one of them, he says entreating, ‘My Lord, send me back, that I may do righteous deeds in the life that I have left behind’. Never, it is but a word that he utters. And behind them is a barrier until the day when they shall be raised again. (Ch.23:Vs.100-101)

This is a very clear declaration of the Holy Qur’an that they, ‘the parted souls’, shall never return back to this world.

However, having understood this message, there may still be an opening for the ‘return’. The question is what sort of opening could it possibly be? It could be argued that the spirit can return but not the body – discounting also reincarnation – otherwise it can ‘return’. This is a possible argument in favour of the ‘return’ of spirits but it is negated by the experiences recounted by the Holy Prophet Muhammad(saw) of Islam. The Holy Prophet(saw) was shown, in a vision, the spirits abiding in Paradise. More particularly, in the case of a companion who was martyred in the battle of Uhud, the Holy Prophet(saw) witnessed, in a state of vision, the conversation that took place between God and the companion after his death. The Holy Prophet(saw), seeing the sorrow and sadness of his son, asked him if he would like to hear something that might lighten his sorrow. The Holy Prophet(saw) told him that he saw his father in Paradise and was told of what passed between him and God. When he appeared before God, God was very pleased with him at the way he had offered his life and said He would like to reward him with something of his own choice – he could ask whatever he wished.(2)

The companion’s response to this was to ask to be sent back to this world in order that he may be martyred once again, and upon his return to God, he should be sent back again and again, to be martyred a hundred times because the wonder, the enjoyment and the ecstasy of being martyred in the cause of God has no parallel. God stated in reply that this could not be as He had made it a binding law that whosoever dies shall never be returned to this world. This is a very clear declaration made in the Holy Qur’an. Here, it is being stated that there is no return, for the body or for the soul. The soul (of a righteous person) is kept with God where it is in a state of pleasure and enjoyment and there is no purpose for it to be sent back. Why should God do something that is purposeless? Should the soul return to this world, it could not participate in the things of life here – it could neither do good nor bad. This is a very important point (3)

Another aspect of this issue is highlighted when we read in the Hadith about the Holy Prophet(saw) addressing directly the dead of his sworn enemies of Makkah. Standing on the pit where they were buried, speaking words of admonishment to the effect, ‘We found what God promised us to be true. Have you found what God promised you to be true?’ Hadhrat ‘Umar(ra) enquired of him, “O Prophet of Allah are you talking to the dead who cannot hear?” The Holy Prophet(saw) replied that when my message is conveyed to them perhaps they hear better than you people here on earth. This particular Hadith is often quoted in support of the misguided belief that the spirits of the dead return to earth and one can speak to them. However, in both of the above cases the return of the spirits themselves is not mentioned anywhere. What is stated is that they somehow hear whatever is being said and this is a different matter altogether.

Furthermore, the Holy Prophet(saw) taught his followers that when they enter the graveyard they should say “Assalamu ‘alaikum, ya Ahl al quboor!” – Peace be upon you, O people of the graves. If the message could not somehow be conveyed to them, how would they hear this greeting? The inference drawn from this should be, not that their souls are hovering around the graves, but that the message is somehow conveyed to them from those living on earth through some system of communication that exists – and this aspect is of great importance.

One point that requires further consideration here is the question as to why the Holy Prophet(saw) did not teach us to go on talking to the dead, day and night, at home or anywhere else? Other than the greeting to be offered at the graveyard, he advised no other such action. This implies that perhaps there is a spiritual relationship between the grave of a person and the soul of that person. There is some inexplicable link between the soul and the grave but that link does not mean that the soul leaves its abode in the other world and comes personally to appear on the grave – this is what cannot be inferred. If the concept of ‘appearance’ is to be accepted it should be accepted with this condition that the souls have some link with their graves. However, it has not been mentioned anywhere that the Holy Prophet(saw) ever advised that the ‘souls’ can talk back to us. If we claim that they can talk back, how is such a claim to be justified? It is only through visions that such events occur and this is supported by a large number of Muslim Sufis over a long period of time. The Sufis, unlike the present day hard-hearted Mullahs, were known to be God–fearing people who spent their whole lives in the love and worship of God. From some of their authentic accounts, we read that when they went to pray on the grave of a saintly Sheikh or Master, they did not beg anything from the dead person – they only prayed for him and then they passed into a state of vision. It was always through vision that they saw the spirit appear and that vision was so real as to give the impression that they were actually talking to the spirit.

This, however, is a completely different thing from what the modern day ‘spiritualists’ claim. The spiritualists claim that the spirit comes or appears wherever you command it to and it is not conditional upon close proximity to the grave of the dead person. Furthermore, their claim is that the spirit comes and talks to you while you are fully awake and not in a state of vision. This means that you can be conversing with others around you while, at the same time, talking to a spirit and receiving messages from it. However, this is something that cannot be supported – it cannot be supported by the Qur’anic statements, the traditions of the Holy Prophet(saw) or the experience of the saintly people in Islam.

[The state of] vision is a spiritual experience (that is perceived as a distinct reality but one that is not based within the realm of the physical world). In a state of vision one can see things of the other world. Does this mean that one’s spirit goes there or do the things physically move? In visions one can see things and places that one has never seen before but the person experiencing the vision physically remains wherever he is and nothing from the visionary experience comes to the person physically as was the case when the Holy Prophet(saw) saw the vision in which he visited Jerusalem. While he was addressing the people, a Jew requested the Holy Prophet(saw) to describe the city to him. This person had himself visited Jerusalem. According to traditions, the Holy Prophet(saw) was, for a few moments, unable to give a response because he had seen the city in a vision but he had not observed what the city actually looked like. It was at this time that he was shown another vision. While he stood on the pulpit there appeared before him the full picture of Jerusalem with the Temple of Solomon and other places within it. He began observing these and describing it to the people. The whole city of Jerusalem could not have come physically and materially to appear before the Holy Prophet(saw) because in that case all the people should have seen it. No person other than the Holy Prophet(saw) was able to see anything of the vision.


In Islamic tradition, the visits and meetings with spirits are, firstly, reported on the graves of dead persons because it is stated that the souls have some relationship with their graves. However, it is a relationship that we do not under-stand. The Promised Messiah(as) has fully supported this. He has stated that whatever the atheists or the non-believers may say, he knows from his personal experiences that the soul has some link with the graveyard where its body is buried and if you are a pious person, if you pray to Allah, if you undertake spiritual exercise to develop inner purification and refinement and when the mental faculties and the heart become purified and polished only then is one shown those visions in which one seems able to establish a contact with the souls of the dead persons and that contact, although it is a vision, is real in the sense that what transpires is true. Sometimes the soul in the vision tells you something which is real and it is something that you did not know beforehand. So these are the basis of ‘contact’ with the souls and spirits of the dead.


At the end I wish to warn you about one thing – it has never been stated that the souls or spirits are authorised by God to advise or admonish people that they should act according to what the spirits tell them as if the spirits were working as messengers of God. No reference can be found anywhere in the Holy Qur’an, or in the Hadith or in any book written by the Promised Messiah(as) or by any previous holy persons that the messages of the spirits are to be conveyed to other people as something they must obey. The spirits do not enter the system of communication of God which involves only angels and men as Messengers – spirits are nowhere mentioned or implied.

I would like to clarify one point in relation to the spirits talking back to the living. Other than in visions, this is not reported anywhere in Islamic tradition. When earlier I cited the example of the Holy Prophet(saw) addressing the dead of the Makkan enemies, there is no report of their reply. There is no other report where the Holy Prophet(saw) might have advised us of some soul or spirit visiting him and talking to him. However, we have strong evidence from the history of the Sufis and other pious, saintly people that they talked with the souls of persons who had died – but not with their physical form. This is because their conversation with the souls of the dead always occurred in a state of vision or kashf. In a vision, what is seen is not the actual thing or being, and the proof of this is that such appearances of the souls were all seen in the form of their human body to which, in reality, they can never return nor were they living in that form at the time of their appearance in a vision. By talking to a soul of a person who is dead, whose spirit appears in the form of the body that it had left, clear proof is provided for the theory that it is a vision and that the spirit itself did not return to the body because this is not permitted by God – and, in any case, the body has disintegrated. Hence, what is seen in the form of a body of a dead person cannot be the real thing – it has to be a vision.

Moreover, if one considers other possibilities, one would realise that it is impossible for any person to see the spirit with his physical eyes because the spirit has no body as the human beings have bodies. As such spirits are never seen. No one has ever seen a spirit or soul of a person leave the body of a dying person. The soul is closest to the material form when a person is dying – when it is just about to leave the body. If a spirit were to be visible, that is the time when it should be the most visible – yet no one sees it.

When the saintly people positively advise us that they have talked with the spirit of a certain person at his grave, sometimes even sitting with him and eating with him, it means that it is definitely a vision but a vision so true that God somehow organises a system of communication such that whatever was spoken was also conveyed to the spirit which also goes through a kind of a state of ‘vision’. This is similar to what we see these days when two people converse face to face through television screens, without phy¬sically being together in one place – what is seen is not the physical reality but what is heard is the reality that has been conveyed.




Interpreting the Bible:

Should we interpret the Bible in light of the Quran?

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“That is exactly the right way to go about it. The Holy Qur’an came as the judge of whatever had passed before it. So the Holy Qur’an took such teachings from the earlier books as had the strength of (not sure what the word was exactly but the message is clear) everlasting truth and rejected the falsehood added later by human beings. So all the interpolations made by the later period scholars were rejected by the Holy Qur’an. So it gave a true picture of original teachings of torah, as well as the teachings of Jesus, whatever they were. So, in light of the Holy Qur’an, when you preach to the Christians and Jews you will find enough evidence in their books to prove it to them, otherwise if you reject their books, they would say well, we believe in our book you believe in your book and there is no common platform. But the Holy Qur’an doesn’t say. It says they still contain passages, using which you can refute their views from their own books. So this is the best approach you should make in the light of the declarations of the Holy Qur’an, you study their books in which they believe, and tackle them through this way” (Question and Answer Session, October, 25 1984)

Castes in Islam:

Many ask about castes in Islam. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated that Ahmadi Muslim men should marry Ahmadi Muslim women. He (aba) then stated: “Some focus on families, castes and faces, which I have explained before, and then deny (the rishta). Then when they fall into these errors, then there is difficulty in settling rishtas of women. So we should leave castes etc. About this Hadhrat Aqdas Masih Maud (as) said that these different castes are not a reason of nobility. Allah Made castes for Himself and now you can hardly apart from four real generations is hard. The sign of a righteous is not to argue about castes. When Allah has Made the decision that in My Eyes Castes mean nothing. The true relationship with Allah and closeness to Me is only Taqwa. So we should not fall into these things.”

An Important Reminder:

Assalamu alaikum dear followers. This is just an important reminder to all Ahmadi Muslims around the world. There has been a recent trend where some have treated other human beings as if they are extremely special, to the point where they become the centre of the attention. This includes speakers, athletes and at times even anti Ahmadis who have spoken against the Jamaat. This is really painful to see in some of the youth which is why I felt it is important to remind everyone that as Ahmadi Muslims we are blessed to have accepted Hadhrat Ahmad (as), the Promised Messiah and Imam Mahdi. We are also blessed to have Khilafat, alhamdulillah. For us, there is one sun. There is one source of light. There is one perfect role model. And that is the Prophet Muhammad(sa). The Prophet (sa) told us to accept the Imam Mahdi and we have been blessed to have recognized him. In today’s day and age, our centre point is the Khalifa alone. There is no one else. We have to remember this and realize the importance of Khilafat. Sometimes we meet other Muslim scholars and get really happy although they are non Ahmadi Muslims and mock the Promised Messiah(as). Being able to speak well and debate means nothing at all if you reject the Imam of the age.

Are Arranged Marriages Forced?

Are arranged marriages forced marriages?

Many raise the allegation that since we have arranged marriages, Islam promotes forced marriage. This is false.

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) was asked if arranged marriages are forced marriages. He replied:

“Arranged marriages could be forced marriages and could not be. It is wrong to declare all arranged marriages as belonging to one category or another, they can belong to either this or that category.”
“According to the Islamic teaching as we understand in Ahmadiyyat, arranged marriages are not forced marriages at all.”
“Arranged marriages as they are carried out in Ahmadiyyat, only mean that the girls are helped by the parents in offering them some choices and options. They know families, they know people who come to them sometimes, and they have their investigation through Ahmadiyya Jamaat organization and other things, and when the parents are quite satisfied that this boy is not a cheat, what he says he is, and his conduct is so good that he would be good to the wife who is going to be his life companion, then they advise their daughters that we think its alright. Now, a meeting can be arranged in the presence of the parents, not dating as they understand it in the west, they can share the same table, they can talk a little bit and know each other a little bit better than before. And then because an area of trust has already been established between parents and girls in such an atmosphere we are talking about, then the girls have no hesitation in giving their consent according to their parents wish but not because of that wish but because of their trust in their better judgement and because of their own first preliminary reaction to the person, their own personal assessment also helps. If they both agree, well and good and there is nothing forced in it. Now comes the tricky part, which is very exceptional but it also happens.”

“Sometimes like it happens in other, not all Muslims, but some, many other Muslim families, those who believe marriage to be arranged, they are rather stiff in enforcing the decisions. Those who do not believe, and there is a large number of educated Muslims who do not believe in such things, their girls are given a free choice so they are half way between the western culture and Islamic values, belonging neither fully here nor there. But they make their own choices. Sometimes even by dating, sometimes by casual meetings, they try to assess and make their decisions. But what I am talking about is in Ahmadiyyat. In Ahmadiyyat we understand that the girls have a right to accept or reject. So if the girls are not convinced and the parents are so totally convinced of the goodness of the marriage, that they insist that you must marry, according to Islam as we understand, parents have no right to enforce their decision upon a girl or daughter or anyone who is under their care, either be it a son or a daughter it is irrelevant. They have no right to enforce the decision. So what happens? Then these girls have a right to write to Khalifatul Masih, and these incidents are so few, most often the system is working beautifully, full agreement between all parties, I can easily handle them and other Khulafa I hope will also be able to handle that.”


“Sometimes I appoint a missions, and they go to meet the father, the parents and listen to their side and meet the girl and listen to their side and try to bring about a compromise and very often it happens that I receive a letter from both that our problem is resolved. If not, then they suggest to me that we think the girl is right, they shouldn’t do that. It didn’t happen in my case specifically, but with Hadhrat Mirza Nasir Ahmad (Ra) it happened once and he told the parents to take the hands off the girl and he would take care of her and arrange a better marriage and this was done. So everybody was happy and in my case, I occasionally see in the West the problem is slightly more complicated. The girls are not happy with the parents decision, not because of lack of trust in them, but because they have been misbehaving here themselves to a degree that they have got attached to a person, so deeply, and in private, they cannot tell their parents that we will not marry except that person. And they cannot marry the person of the parent’s choice, even if the person himself seems to be alright, and a first class person and when I suspect this, I don’t tell anyone else like Imam sahib or anyone else to solve the problem. I tell the parents to send the girl to me, bring her but I will have a separate interview while you sit outside in the office, I will have a interview. And when I speak normally and with kindness, she always trusts me without fail and tells me the inside story. (She says) “Thank God you have sent the parents out otherwise we could not be so free and we confess this is it. So most often, not always, most often, when I speak to them on this issue telling them the pros and cons they ultimately agree and follow the parents advice and sacrifice their own personal desires…”
(English Mulaqat, April 17, 1994)


Birthday of the Prophet Muhammad :

The Muslim ummah in today’s day is being attacked day and night by opponents. Generally, the Muslims have great intentions and are working hard, however they are being misled by their scholars. Therefore, their efforts are usually going into wrong things. For example, in Pakistan, many Muslims openly persecute Ahmadi Muslims and this includes children from a young age. The scholars are misleading majority of the Muslims. Ask your local Imam, what do you think about Ahmadiyyat ? It is highly likely that he will reply with hatred and abuse.

The Holy Prophet(saw) prophesied this horrible condition of Islam, and only gave us one cure. The cure was to accept the one Jamaat, which is opposed by all others. This Jamaat would have one leader only, and be united and a persecuted community. I have posted on the signs of this jamaat from Qur’an and sunnah many times. This post will be on mawlid and the horrible way Muslims are celebrating the Birthdays Prophet in today’s day and age. This post will be based on the sermon from 13 March 2009 by Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba)

Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) has given us the most perfect teachings. He (sa) commanded us to follow him and the rightly guided khulafa after him. The Prophet Muhammad (sa) claimed prophethood at the age of 40 years and passed away at the age of 63. We do not find a single incident where he gathered the companions on 12th Rabiul Awwal and said that today is my birthday, so do this, and that. After his death, Khilafat remained for 30 years and the khulafa and sahaba were those who understood Islam best. However, never did they celebrate this day in the way many Muslims do today, i.e protests. Till the sahaba remained, and up to the death of the last companion, nothing of such sort happened on this day. Then the tabieen and the taba tabieen (predecessors) were the most pure, and even they did not celebrate such a day. There was never a third Eid, for 12th Rabiul Awwal. However, if we do a jalsa to invite others to the beauty of the Prophet (sa) on this day, there is no harm.

12th Rabi’ul Awwal, is the day of the Birthday of the Prophet Muhammad(saw). Our opponents celebrate this in a way which contradicts Islam. For example, street protests, birthday cakes, dancing, singing and also concerts with free mixing. There are many sections which do not accept the celebration of this day as well. The first three generations o Islam had the greatest love for him, and there is no mention of this day being celebrated by the companions, or tabi’in. The one who commenced this ritual was called Abdullah Muhammad bin Abdul Gada, whose followers are known as the Khatami and associate themselves to the lineage of Hadhrat Ali(ra). They conceal aspects of shariah as well. The commemoration of this day is no doubt an innovation of Islam.

The Imam of the age (as), who God sent as the Hakam and Adl, said that the remembrance of the Prophet (saw), is most excellent and brings about Divine Grace. We should always remember the Prophets of God but without any taint of innovation. If we bring in innovations, it interferes with the unity of God. If we remember the Prophet(saw)’s birth and his passing by the seerah, then this is good. However, the anti Ahmadis use this day to attack Ahmadis and raise allegations on Hadhrat Ahmad(as) and cause disorder. The Prophet(saw) was a mercy for all mankind, but these maulvis spend their entire lives ruining his name.

Huzur said that commemoration of the day as such is not forbidden with the condition that no harmful innovation is involved. It also does not necessarily have to be associated with a particular date but even if it is, as long as no innovation, for example the idea that one derives sufficient blessing from the assembly and does not need to make any other effort, is involved, it is fine. –


Dream of Reading Namaz:

If you dream of reading Namaz what does it mean?
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated:
“Reading Namaz in a dream has a good interpretation. Worshipping asleep, awake, is a really good thing” (


Offering Sunnah prayers during Khutba Thania?

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated: “When you enter the mosque, you should read the sunnah prayers. Some do wrong that they hear the Urdu khutba but they stand up during the masnoon khutba (the second khutba which begins after we see the Imam get up) and do not focus and begin to pray their sunnahs. This is wrong. When you come, read your sunnah prayers then sit and listen to the khutba. And the time in between is so short that the people rush their prayers by doing takrain (bumping) which is wrong. If someone has the opportunity to read them at home, then they should read them at home. If you want to read them in the mosque, then read them as you enter the mosque. But this tradition, that we begin our sunnahs during masnoon khutba, (the second khutba, where the dua is read) we shouldn’t do this.”


Six Kalimas?


The correct way of raising your children. Advice from Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) which all Muslims must follow

Advice of our beloved Imam Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) on marriage and the importance of over looking weaknesses of each other


A question to our beloved Khalifa Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) on birthdays of children in kindergarten schools and guidance on giving out treats to their class


Purpose of Purdah:

Alhamdulillah we are extremely blessed to be Muslims, and Ahmadi Muslims who have accepted the Imam Mahdi Hadhrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (as). It is on us to revive the Muslim world by spreading the true teachings of Islam. One concept of Islam which is heavily attacked is purdah, and for this reason it is important for us to understand what purdah is and what its importance is.

Firstly purdah is for both genders. In fact, Allah the Almighty has instructed men to lower their gaze even before addressing the women. Purdah helps us keep our identity and continues to remind us not to mix with the opposite gender. It reminds us who we are as Muslims. There are countless of benefits of purdah which I will mention. Hadhrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (as) stated:
” Today the veil is under attack, but the critics do not know that the Islamic veil does not mean imprisonment; rather it is a barrier which seeks to restrict the free mixing of men and women. The veil will protect them from stumbling.”

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated that in the West, many raise allegations on purdah. He (aba) explained that people just want to raise allegations on Islam. In reality, purdah protects women. Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) explained that Islam does not say obey with your eyes closed. The command of purdah and hijab is to tell you your identity. There is a group of people who bother women in hijab and purdah but generally when people see hijab, they know that they should be careful with such women. When the command came, Allah Gave the reason that people cause you trouble and to protect you from such harm, you should have your identity and keep a barrier between men. To say just obey purdah, is good as well for those who have such strong faith but not everyone has such faith. We should also mention the purpose.(1)

Many European women come to our Jalsas. There was a journalist who stayed all day and spent time in the women’s marquee. She used to be against segregation and say it’s a difficult issue to remain in women all day. I will be bored. When she spent the entire day in Jalsa, she said over here I felt more free and was able to keep my identity. Women were working here, giving speeches, feeding others, doing security and doing everything else. Today I have realized, (not before), that I was protected from bad looks of the men and I kept my scarf on and realized my value as a woman which is taught by Islam. –
Every Ahmadi Muslim should know of the perfect commands of Allah. Purdah is that command which is in the Holy Qur’an and mentioned in many different places. Allah Mentioned the wisdom in detail. When girls are told about purdah they say that this is a teaching of the past. Some women’s children make them remove their purdah. They say its dangerous and that the police will take you. The mothers in fear of the police take off their purdah. Islam established purdah for the protection and respect of women. When Allah Commands this, Allah First Addresses men to keep their gaze low. (2)

Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:
” A fair-minded person will appreciate that the free mixing of men and women and their going about together would expose them to the risk of succumbing to the flare of their emotions. It has been observed that some people see no harm in a man and woman being alone together behind closed doors. This is considered civilized behaviour. To avoid such untoward situations from arising, the Law Giver of Islam has forbidden all such acts as might prove to be a temptation for anyone.”
” Free mixing leads to the kind of destruction of family life and frequent suicides that have become common in Europe. That some women, who otherwise belong to noble families adopt the ways of prostitutes, is the direct result of the prevailing freedom. [Malfuzat, vol. 5, p. 33]”
The Islamic system of the veil does not at all require women to be shut up as in a prison. What the Holy Qur’an directs is that women should avoid displaying their beauty and should not look at strange men. Those women who have to go out in order to fulfil their responsibilities may do so, but they must guard their glances. [Malfuzat, vol. 1, p. 430]

Our beloved Imam narrated a story of a journalist who said that she has noticed and come to the conclusion that people mention the freedom of women is in wearing bad clothing but in reality the men are doing this for their own pleasure. They do not care for us. She said that ever since I started wearing loose clothing, I feel much more secure and protected and no man dares to look at me, and even if they do, they feel ashamed. (

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:
” The purpose of Purdah or the veil is to protect the honour and sanctity of women, and this concept has been taught by every religion. Islām is the greatest advocate for the honour and rights of women. Women are not coerced into wearing the veil or Hijab. We urge our women to observe Purdah as a mark of distinction and to give them their rightful status in society. I would also like to say to Ahmadī girls that if they fall into some kind of complex and abandon the purdah because of what people say or in pursuit of worldly fashion, then they shall be putting their own honour at risk. Your honour is linked to the honour of your faith.”

“Some [Ahmadī] girls write to me and ask why purdah is important in Islam and why they cannot go out without wearing a coat or a burqa. The first thing to be remembered in this regard is that if we wish to remain firm in our faith, it will be necessary for us to act upon all the commandments of the Almighty God and His prophet(sa). The Holy Prophet(sa) said that modesty is part of Faith. Therefore, to wear a modest dress and observe purdah are necessary if we intend to protect our faith. Hence, every Ahmadī boy and girl, man and woman, should try to raise the level of their piety and purdah and protect themselves from immorality in society. It is for the parents, and especially for the mothers, to make their children aware of Islamic teachings and the evils prevalent in society. Only then will our coming generations remain firm in their faith and will be protected against the venom of the so-called developed world.”

During this years speech at Jalsa France our beloved Imam said Some girls think they don’t need to do purdah or can relax in their purdah and think their mothers are of old style. Some jobs don’t allow good clothing and call towards that which is unacceptable. Women should stay away from such jobs. If they leave purdah today the future generations will move further away and they will move away from the deen. Hadhrat Ahmad (as) said leaving purdah is the root of the evil in women and take women far from the faith and this freedom is the foundational root of evil! (France Jalsa 2019) (5)

I end this post with a beautiful quote of Hadhrat Ahmad (as) who stated:
People have adopted extreme attitudes in respect of the veil. Europe has gone to one extreme in abolishing it altogether and now some naturalists too wish to follow suit, whereas it is patent that this licentiousness has flung open the gates of vice in Europe. On the other hand, some Muslims go to the other extreme and do not let their women step out of their homes at all, even though it is often necessary for them to travel or to go out on account of some other need. We believe that both these types are in error. [Malfuzat, vol. 6, p.322] (6)


Election of the Khulafa:

Many non Ahmadi Muslims and non Muslims ask how the Khulafa are elected. To understand this, we need to go back to the life of the Prophet Muhammad (sa). We have to understand that sometimes Allah the Almighty tells the Prophets and the Khulafa of who would take their place after them in leading the believers. However, they do not express this as Allah Has Ordained that the Khulafa would be chosen through mutual consultation of the believers. The Khalifa is chosen by Allah through the people. –
When we turn to the life of the Prophet (sa), we see that the first Khalifa after him was Hadhrat Abu Bakr (ra). After the Prophet (sa) passed away, the sahaba gathered to discuss this and after some time, they came to the conclusion that the Khalifa should be from among the Muhajirin. Hadhrat Abu Bakr (ra) nominated Hadhrat Umar (ra) and Hadhrat Abu Ubaida(ra) and told everyone to do baiat of one of them. However, they both declined and said that the Prophet (sa) made you the Imam of Salat and you are the best of the Muhajirin. After this, the people began to pledge allegiance to Hadhrat Abu Bakr (ra). We see many signs hinting towards the caliphate of Hadhrat Abu Bakr (ra) during the life of the Prophet (sa) but he (sa) did not openly express this as Allah has ordained that the Khalifa will be determined based on mutual consultation which would be Guided by Allah.

Then we turn to Hadhrat Umar(ra). When Hadhrat Abu Bakr (ra) was on his deathbed, he sought the advice of the companions on who should be the Khalifa after him. Majority had said that it should be Hadhrat Umar(ra). Some raised the concern that he was strict by nature and would be hard on the people but Hadhrat Abu Bakr (a) said that would vanish when he is burdened with this responsibility. All of the companions then agreed. Then Hadhrat Abu Bakr(ra) nominated Umar (ra) and after Hadhrat Abu Bakr (ra) passed away, they did his baiat.

When Hadhrat Umar (ra) was injured and realized that his demise was near, he nominated six persons and advised them to elect the Khalifa from among themselves. This included Hadhrat Usman(ra), Hadhrat Ali (ra), Hadhrat Abdur Rahman bin Auf(ra), Hadhrat Sa’d bin al Waqqas (ra), Hadhrat Zubair (ra) and Hadhrat Talha(ra). Hadhrat Abdullah bin Umar(ra) was there as an advisor. Hadhrat Umar(ra) told them to decide within three days. By the end all agreed that Hadhrat Usman(ra) should be the Khalifa (See the book Khilafat-e-Rashida for full details).

When Hadhrat Usman(ra) was martyred, the companions present in Medina knew that discord was about to spread and they persuaded Hadhrat Ali (ra) to accept the baiat and so the sahaba pledged allegiance to him.

In the same way after the passing away of Hadhrat Ahmad (as), who prophesied Khilafat after him, 1200 sahaba gathered and accepted Hadhrat Hakim Maulvi Nooruddin (ra) as the first Khalifa. We see that many pious souls had dreams hinting towards this from before. When he (ra) passed away, the sahaba accepted Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad (ra) as the Khalifa and countless had dreams about his caliphate as well. Then in his life, following the example of Hadhrat Umar(ra), a committee was established of the amirs and the pious members of the community and amirs from around the world and through this the election of the third, fourth and fifth khalifa occurred. We have thousands of incidents hinting towards the caliphate of Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) including prophesies of Hadhrat Ahmad (as).


Many ask the question of whether our feet can face the Kaba or not. Beautiful answer by Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh)



One of the characteristics we have learned from our beloved master Hadhrat Muhammad (sa) is forgiving others, even when they have wronged us. The perfect man, the Prophet (sa) was badly persecuted and verbally abused but this embodiment of forgiveness prayed for his enemies instead. When the Prophet Muhammad (sa) became victorious and gained power over everyone, instead of punishing, he forgave his worst of opponents. Even the opponents of the Prophet Muhammad (sa) are forced to accept this. Sir William Muir stated:

“The conduct of Mahomet on the conquest of Makkah, was marked by singular magnanimity and moderation. It was indeed for his own interest to forgive the past, and to cast all its slights and injuries into oblivion. But it did not the less require a large and generous heart to do this. And he had his reward, for the whole population of his native city at once gave in their adhesion, and espoused his cause with alacrity and apparent devotion. There was no ‘disaffected’ inhabitants at Makkah, as there had been at Madinah. Within a few weeks we find two thousand of the citizens fighting faithfully by his side.” (Vol. IV, p. 133)

Let us look at the example of Taif as well. The Prophet Muhammad (sa) was chased by the youth who ran with stones and threw the stones at him to the point where our beloved Prophets feet were drenched with blood. During the return of his journey, the Angel of the mountains came to him(saw) and said, “God has sent me to you, that if you so command, I may bring the two mountains of this valley together upon these people, and destroy them.” But the Holy Prophet(saw) said, “Nay! Nay! I trust that Allāh the Exalted shall give birth to such people from among them who shall worship the one true God.”


Hadhrat Ahmad (as) stated:
” Hasten to make peace with one another and forgive your brethren their sins. For he who is not inclined to make peace with his brother is wicked and will be cut off, because he is the cause of dissension. Part with your ego in every way and do away with mutual grievances. Be humble like the guilty, though truth be on your side, so that you may be forgiven. Do not feed your vanity, for those who are bloated cannot enter the gate to which you have been called.”(Noahs Ark Page 21)
” The one who most forgives the transgressions of his brother is the more honourable among you. Unfortunate is the one who is obstinate and does not forgive. Such a person has no part in me.” (Noahs Ark Page 21)

So how do we forgive those who treat us badly? We have to firstly see the good qualities in people. We all make mistakes and should imagine where we would stand if others did not forgive us for our faults. We should overlook the weaknesses of others and be polite to them regardless of how they treat us. The Qur’an teaches us that we should treat our enemies in such a way where they would become our close friends. This is the general teaching of Islam on forgiveness. However, some people exceed limits and continue to spread evil and in some cases it is better to avoid such company as Allah Tells us to be with the righteous. However, despite this, we should forgive them and move on and pray for them.


Muslim Women Working:

Many ask the question of what the role of a woman is in Islam, and whether she can work or not. To get a complete understanding of this issue, we would need to turn to the Qur’an, ahadith, sayings of the Imam Mahdi who understood Islam best in our age and our beloved Khulafa who are Guided by Allah the Almighty.

We start with the Holy Qur’an. “Men are guardians over women because Allah has made some of the excel others, and because they (men) spend their wealth” (Chapter 4 Verse 35). The Arabic word Qawwamun means guardians. This verse is explicit and makes it clear that the task of earning and providing for the family is the responsibility of the husband, not the wife. According to the Qur’an, women cannot take part in professions when they are shoulder to shoulder with men. They should remember that their main duty is to take care of the household and not neglect her domestic duties for work. –
The ahadith also say the same. –
Hadhrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (as) has also taught us this. He(as) stated: “Women should not think that they have been wronged in anyway. Men have been given more responsibilities than them. In fact, it is as though women have been placed on a throne, and men have been told to take care of them. Men have been made responsible for all of a women’s needs, clothing, food, etc” (Malfuzat, Volume 8, Page 442)

As Ahmadi Muslims we are extremely blessed to have Khilafat. We are the only Jamaat in Islam with Khilafat and this was a sign for the true Islam in the end times (Sahih Bukhari). We must remember that the answer to this question will differ for married women with children and non married women and the view of Islam is quite clear. (1)

Once a student asked our beloved imam that those women who work or study or want to work, and they have children as well, what can they do for the upbringing of their children?
Our beloved Imam (aba) said:
“The first responsibility is the raising of the children. And if she is starving to death, then she may work. And go to work on time and then come back right away and take care of your children. She should have such strength. If she is only working for raising money so she can do fashion then leave your job. If you are in a profession like medicine, and are a medical doctor, then you are helping humanity and it is fine. Adjust your schedule in a way where you can give your children time. For example, there are some doctors I have met in America, who left practice for some time and when their children reached a certain age, and reached maturity, then they continued their work. So the real task of a woman is the correct upbringing of her children by studying, and to use her knowledge to benefit her children. Otherwise, if there is a necessity then that is something else. Despite this, give as much time as you can.” (

Hadhrat Khaliaful Masih al-Khamis (aba) during his visit to Holland had a class with Ahmadi Lajna students. One student asked: “To what extent to Ahmadi woman have the permission to build their careers?”
Our beloved Imam responded:
“They have the permission for every career which does not affect the haya (modesty) of a woman. اَلْحَیَآءُ مِنَ الْاِیْمَانِ
Always keep this in mind. Our beloved Imam then explained: If you want to be an air hostess, and wear a skirt and a small hat on your head, Islam does not give permission for this and nor will can an Ahmadi girl be given permission for such.”
Our beloved Imam further explained: “You can be a doctor, teacher, engineer, scientist, professor, vakil, etc on the condition that your clothing is appropriate and you do not have to remove your hijab. If you have modest clothing then it is fine.” Hadhur (aba) also said that not to join criminal cases for law. (Class of Holland, May 16, 2012, Al Fazl, 15 June 2012)

Our beloved Imam has said that if women want to work, then their profession should be something which benefits mankind.

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated: “Consequently, members of Waqfaat-e-Nau, who, having acquired high level degrees or qualifications, desire to make use of their skills professionally must ensure that they also fulfil their responsibilities of their home. Equally, those girls who are well-educated, but who do not go out to work professionally, should never bear any form of inferiority complex or feel embarrassed or as though they are wasting their talents. The truth is that looking after your homes, and caring for and raising your children, is of profound importance and of priceless value.” “Generally speaking, Islamic teachings have ascribed a division of labour between the sexes and it is a great favour of our religion that it has made our respective roles and responsibilities so clear. Nonetheless, Islam has catered for all possible circumstances and so, even apart from professionals, there may be special conditions where women need to work. For example, during the time of the Holy Prophet(sa), women worked as nurses to aid those who had been injured during the battles and wars that took place. Indeed, a few Muslim women even fought on the front lines and showed magnificent courage and bravery.”( NATIONAL WAQFAAT-E-NAU (GIRLS) IJTEMA UK ON 25th FEBRUARY 2017)

He (aba) also stated: “Seated in front of me are several Waqfaat-e-Nau who are now mothers themselves, but at the same time they are also working in various professions, and so I would again remind them that they must divide their time in a way that the moral training and well-being of their children never suffers. There are also many young girls present who are now engaged to be married, and so Insha’Allah (God Willing) their family lives will soon begin and they should enter the next stage of their life knowing that their first priority is to train their children. If you fulfil this primary duty, it will not only benefit you and your family, but your efforts will also prove to be a source of pride and benefit to your nation, because you will have instilled positive values into the next generation. You will be ensuring that your children grow to be role models, who will understand their duties to those who follow them. In this way, you will be the foundation for a cycle of perpetual humanity, morality and peace amongst the coming generations. By training your children according to Islamic teachings, you will not only be a means of protecting them, but also the generations that follow as well.” “( NATIONAL WAQFAAT-E-NAU (GIRLS) IJTEMA UK ON 25th FEBRUARY 2017)(5)

Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad (ra) in his beautiful book about his wife (My Sarah) stated:
“Many girls are studying for earning and employment, when in reality, the work of a woman is not employment. This trend of employment of women is one of the reminiscence for the cursed reminiscences of the western culture. In the religion of Islam, the responsibility of providing income is on the man.”
Our beloved Khalifa (ra) then quoted chapter 4 Verse 35 which makes it clear that it is the job of the man to provide for his family. –
Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) on this same topic stated:
“Islam has placed the responsibility on men to earn a living. This teaching of Islam carries great wisdom in it. Although women are allowed to earn when necessary and to fulfill their needs, but only if they are unable to avoid it. But to earn as a profession is the responsibility of the man” (Hawa Ki Batian Page 148)

Hadhrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad (rh) stated: “The women are free to work as they please as long as they are not married and their parents have no objection. They are free to work as long as they are married, as long as their husbands have no objection against this. Because their responsibilities of their maintenance is either on their parents or on their husbands. According to the Holy Qur’an, they (the husbands) are qawwam. They are obliged to spend on their wives and take care of all their requirements. So it is not essential for any Muslim woman to work for her living. But she has the option and choice to work whenever she pleases, provided that she does not in any way neglect her responsibilities of maintaining home and children etc. If she neglects that responsibility, this would be in fact, equal to the neglect of the future generation. Girls or the women who work, while they are married and have children, they have really little time to take care of the household requirements and also of the children and their upbringing. So they are either handed over to hired hands or babysitters or they are just locked in the house or sent to the schools and collected for school. This is very unfair treatment to the future human generation. So Islam strongly discourages this. Yet, if the husband agrees and both agree, nothing can stop them from doing it. But at the same time, Islam requires husband to earn for himself and for his family and he has no right on the money earned by his wife. So either he should permit her or not permit her. This is the only choice. But if he permits her, he cannot use her as a sort of means of increasing his personal income. Whatever the wife will earn will belong to her. If the husband knows that she can only part with this money if I keep her happy, it is far more likely for the husband to behave properly to the wife. This is in short what I understand from the Qur’anic teachings from the Qur’an and ahadith” (Liqa Ma’al Arab,April 1997) (7)

In Calgary, during a question and answer session Mubashar Kahlon sahib, the Mufti of the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community was asked that many wives study a lot and then want to wor. They graduate late as doctors and have a kid every three years. How can they go to work? He responded by saying that they should not marry then. He explained that the reality in Islam is that the expenses of the household are on the man and if there is a need, where the husband is sick and cannot work or he passes away and the wife has to work, then Islam says she can and doesn’t stop her. But if they work ten hours how will they raise their children? To say they will be taken care of is false. There is a difference between a mother and a babysitter. –
In conclusion, if a woman is not married and wants to work, the job must be in accordance with the teachings of Islam and not contradict the guidelines of our beloved Imam. It should be a career which benefits mankind. They can work only with the permission of their parents. Now many of the west will object to what I have stated, but this is the view of Islam and Ahmadiyyat and we do not worry about what the west has to say. The outcome of the women only focusing on careers is before our eyes. May Allah Enable us to follow the true teachings of Islam and follow the words of our beloved Khulafa ameen. (8)


Netflix Dajjal Series:


Many of us have seen the trailer of the new movie called “Messiah” which will be released on Netflix. I have many thoughts on this which I thought I should share. Before reading this post, watch the trailer or the post won’t make sense. Before I comment, It is sad that a movie full of fairytales gets more attention in our day and age than even the Prophet Muhammad (sa) and Islam, a religion which can really change the world if accepted. It just shows how much the world has drifted away from religion. It’s also sad to see that not many Ahmadi Muslims responded to this trailer on social media nor used the promotion of this trailer to do tabligh.

Now as for the trailer, it is a complete fairytale. They are trying to depict a false messiah and give possible signs of what he will do. The signs make no sense and will never be fulfilled. Many Muslims raised their voice against this documentary when in reality, they believe in such a person to come in the end times. They believe Dajjal will be one person (which is not true, it is a group of people) and that he would have some extraordinary powers. They believe he will revive the dead, be one eyed, he will make it rain, he will have mountains of bread and a stream of water, and he will have a huge donkey which will run on fire. These beliefs if taken literally will not make any sense. The Prophet (sa) made it clear that such signs from his visions must be interpreted.

The attributes of this person who is depicted as a Messiah are that he will come out of nowhere. This is a sign against the Qur’an and ahadith because according to the Qur’an, a Prophet is well known among the people before his claim in terms of piety and righteousness. This movie also says that this person is perhaps creating an army for battle when the latter day messiah prophecies say the messiah will not fight physically. The movie also says this man disappears and saved a person’s daughters life and then an actor says why else would I call him the second coming? So they are trying to depict the second coming. Some characters believe him to be true while others believe him to be the false Messiah.


I will now briefly explain Dajjal since this documentary tries to depict dajjal (anti Christ) What is the true meaning of the killing of Dajjal? Would it be in one stroke or would it be a long task eventually leading to the killing of Dajjal? Let us first see the true meaning of Dajjal which itself makes the issue clear.

If we take Dajjal to be literally as the ulama, then the meaning will be really different. Dajjal would be a very tall human being and his head would be above the clouds. That man would be really heavy, so for his travel, a extraordinary donkey would be created. It would be so huge and would be extremely fast. He would be blind in one eye and have the letters ك ف ر on his forehead. The ulama believe in a literal human being and a literal donkey. If that is the meaning, such a Dajjal will never be born nor will a Messiah who would kill such a thing ever be born as its completely illogical and against the Qur’an and Ahadith. –
We understand these signs metaphorically. We can prove that the process has started. Dajjal applies to a powerful group of people who will be the greatest enemies of Islam(proven from ahadith). There are many signs which were suppose to apply to them. According to the Qur’an and sunnah, our view of Dajjal is the truth. The non Ahmadi Muslims have attributed a lot of metaphorical signs of Dajjal and have completely taken them literally which has confused many Muslims.

1) Dajjal would have one eye, left eye would be big and bright and able to see deep into the earth. The right eye would be blind. When sometimes a single person is shown as a leader, it applies to a whole people in dreams. We understand that the Prophet Muhammad(saw) was shown not one single person, but a great people so tall in their stature that they would dominate the entire world whom no one would be able to destroy physically. Right eye would be blind refers to them being blind religiously. They will believe in God taking Himself a literal son which is their blindness. Their worldly sight would be extremely strong and they would reach even the things below the earth i.e oil, gold etc. All the hidden treasures are clear to them and they highly developed instruments to see below the ground (another sign of dajjal. In the end of Surah al Kahf we are told of this as well. The Prophet(saw) himself told us Surah al Kahf first and last ten verses can protect us from Dajjal, and they mention the dangers of Christianity and their love for the world.

Dajjal is always mentioned with reference to the Messiah of Christianity, Isa(As). This proves Dajjal is related to Christianity as well. The Prophet(saw) emphasized that the biggest Dajjal is Christianity as he instructed us to read Surah Al Kahf first and last ten verses. Everything is so clear.
The first and last ten verses of Surah Al Kahf also mention people showing us that Dajjal in reality is a group of People. Ahadith show us this too. (3)

People think Dajjal would be killed by the sword, but this is completely wrong. The Holy Prophet(saw) speaks of the latter days and dajjal and the messiah, and clearly says that when Messiah was suppose to fight Dajjal, Allah will Say we have created two powerful nations, and God has not given any human being two hands to fight these people, so go under the cover of the mountain and pray to Allah. With your prayer God will ultimately melt him. This is the true meaning of killing of Dajjal. Can the maulvis understand better than the Prophet (saw). The ahadith also mention that Dajjal would be killed with arguments and all of these ahadith are authentic.

Now another interesting thing is Dajjal is a great people divided into two parts. Two great parts. The Media and the proletariat. Capitalists and communists. It is the Christian world that got divided into two parts. The Holy Prophet(saw) was clearly told that the Dajjal would be found in two great parts both emerging from Christianity. It was evident that the Christian world divided into two parts. One was the communists and the other was the capitalists. The Prophet(saw) prophesied that without you fighting him with your sword, God will listen to your prayers and begin to melt them. We already see more than half the Dajjal melting. Dajjal has started to melt, and the only cure to being safe today is true Islam, Ahmadiyyat.

Hadhrat Ahmad(as) stated:
The word Dajjal has two connotations: First, it signifies a group which supports falsehood and works with cunning and deceit. Secondly, it is the name of the Satan who is the father of all falsehood and corruption. [Haqiqat-ul-Wahi, Ruhani Khaza’in, vol. 22, p. 326] (4)

Dajjal is not the name of one man. According to the Arabic lexicon, Dajjal signifies a group of people who present themselves as trustworthy and pious, but are neither trustworthy nor pious. Rather, everything they say is full of dishonesty and deceit. This characteristic is to be found in the class of Christians known as the clergy. Another group is that of the philosophers and thinkers who are busy trying to assume control of machines, industries and the Divine scheme of things. They are the Dajjal because they deceive God’s creatures by their actions and tall claims as if they are partners in God’s dominion. The clergy are arrogating to themselves the status of Prophethood because they ignore the true heavenly Gospel and spread a perverted and corrupted version as the supposed translation of the Gospel. [Kitab-ul-Bariyyah, Ruhani Khaza’in, vol. 13, pp. 243-244, footnote]

There are many more writings of Hadhrat Ahmad(as) on Dajjal and the killing of dajjal. We are extremely blessed to have the true meaning of these concepts according to Qur’an and ahadith as other Muslims have treated Dajjal as some one-eyed monster who would do the most mysterious things one can imagine. The movie is a waste of time and continues to support such fairytales. One reason Hadhrat Ahmad (as) is not accepted by majority till today is because they believe in such fairytales and have forgotten the qualities of Prophets.(5)


Our View on Chinese Camps:

Questioner: “What is Hadhurs guidance on the treatment against Muslims in China”? Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated: “We do not know about the conditions. China says something and the government says somethign else. They (the government) says these people go against them in rebellion. In reality, some time ago, they migrated from Russian States, like Kyrgyzstan and Afghanistan, etc. I think some ages ago, they migrated from these places and settled in China. They also speak Turkamani, a language closer to Farsi. They want to keep their independance and identity but China does not want them to intermix with their own people. The general Muslims in China, the Chinese people, are in tens of millions but nothing is happening to them. But in regards to these people, just yesterday or the day before, the news said that their reformation which they (the government) wanted to do is complete and that they have sent many of them back. Someone from the West wrote an article and said that they did not reform them, rather brainwashed them. Whoever is brainwashed is sent back and they give them freedom so they absorb in that system and become how the Chinese want them to become. These people are from outside. In the recent Jalsa, some came and met me and their language which was written was Farsi, a language near that, Turkamani or whatever languages they have. But the words, the alphabets, they were Farsi, Urdu and Arabic. So I think its not about the religion. The Chinese, a large population of them, do not want another nation absorbing (integrating) with them. The question is not about Muslim or non Muslim rather I think its about the nation” (Huzoor ke Saath Tulaba ki Nashist, aired on MTA December 15, 2019)


Guidance for Ahmadis Living Far from Jamaat:

There are some Ahmadi Muslims who live far from the Jamaat. How can he survive from the evil influences?

Our beloved Imam Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad (aba) stated:
“Living in this society, how can an Ahmadi Muslim safeguard himself from evil influences? The evil influences of society, the question is not about where the Ahmadi lives. The entire society is evil. Evil influences are not only in the society, rather in your houses, on your televisions, on your cell phones, on your iPads. So protect yourself from them, do not watch bad programs. Use them in the right way, make good friends. Hadhrat Masih Maud (as) told a Sikh to change his seat since Atheism was entering in him. It was the influence of his society. But now, you people should try to see, if you are watching bad programs on your cell phones, iPads, and televisions and instead of watching good programs you watch bad programs, then the evil influences will remain. You will be protected by striving (against them). In our age, there are a lot of evil temptations which man has to protect himself from, at every step there are temptations. We should safeguard from them. And about the end times, Allah Says heaven will be made close, I believe one meaning is also this that protect yourself from these things, in this time the amount of temptations leading to evil, maybe they have ever happened in the past (expression to indicate that such evil has probably never existed). If you protect yourself, you will attain the nearness of Allah and through that, be near heaven. Sometimes many big sacrifices have to be given, there are many temptations at every step which you have to safeguard from, especially scholars. Watch selected programs, get the habit of reading books, literature of Hadhrat Masih Maud(as), Qur’an with focus, watch educational TV programs of knowledge and religion, and protect yourself from all programs which may lead you to the wrong path. (Huzoor Ke Saath Tulaba ki Nashist, Aired on MTA December 15, 2019)


Abortion in Islam:

One question which often arises is whether Islam allows abortion. Firstly, abortion is the deliberate termination of human pregnancy, and most perform this in the first 28 weeks of pregnancy.
Abortion is in reality condemned by all religions (generally). The reason for this is that it is in a sense a sort of murder. Wherever it is not qualified as murder, it is permitted. The reason it is ever prohibited is because it is taking away a life. If the child threatens the life of the mother, then the child would be sacrificed. The lesser things are always sacrificed for the higher things. Like the ram was sacrificed for Hadhrat Ismael(as). The mother has a right to live over the new life. The new life has no right to endanger the life of the mother who is instrumental in giving the fetus some life. In some cases abortion is permissible and advisable. In such cases where there is no rightful reason to abort, at a stage where the child has already gained some sort of life, then it would be murder and is not permitted.

Abortion after the child has become an independent unit is genocide. Unless, if the life of the mother is threatened, as her life is preferred over the child. If a comparison is to be made, Islam would rather give life to the mother over the child. Unless if it is medical exigency, otherwise it will be a crime to kill the baby during the age of independent survival. The Holy Qur’an makes it clear that to abort for the sake of fear of poverty is wrong and not allowed in Islam. But for other reasons, to abort of prevent birth is allowed.

The life of the baby starts with the contact of sperm with the oval. But it has two phases. One is the dependent life and other is independent. The dependent life starts with the contact of the sperm and the oval, and continues as such until the child is ready to be given birth and lead to an independent existence

The time varies based on the person. Sometimes a premature birth can even survive at six months. Sometimes the seventh month may not survive. Even the eighth month baby is doubtful to survive, and may even injure the mother’s life. The earliest the baby can be called independent is six months, but we cannot generalize this. It differences from individual to individual. In the seventh month, there is a lower rate of survival. A baby being born on the eighth month has a lower chance of survival.

Hadhrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad(ra) states:
“The killing of children may also take the form of birth-control which, however, is permissible if, for instance, by conception the life of a pregnant woman is considered by competent medical authority, to be in danger in the event of her giving birth to a child. “

Hadhrat Mirza Masroor Ahmad(aba) stated:
“Abortion is forbidden as a means of birth control, although it is permitted if the life of the mother is in danger.
Birth control is prohibited if resorted to for fear of financial strain. Please remember also that the use of birth control to avoid the responsibility of child rearing nullifies one of the primary reasons for marriage. This attitude is opposed to the spirit of Islamic teachings on marriage.”